preach_v in_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 80_o chap._n xuj_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o when_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n if_o not_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o afterâ—aâ—d_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudiâ—s_n and_o nâ—ro_n 85_o chap._n xvij_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o best_a â—ngliâ—h_n protestant_n writer_n their_o bâ—â—hâ—â—s_n and_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n sound_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n ordain_v in_o it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n 90_o chap._n xviij_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o by_o warrant_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o authority_n the_o name_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o or_o in_o britain_n in_o this_o time_n by_o s._n peter_n ordination_n 92_o chap._n nineteeen_o of_o diverse_a christian_a church_n or_o oratory_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o allow_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n peter_n preach_v here_o 100_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o for_o the_o better_a decern_v of_o true_o consecrate_a bishop_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v there_o upon_o be_v show_v by_o the_o antiquity_n how_o these_o bishop_n be_v here_o consecrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o succeed_a age_n 103_o chap._n xxj_o of_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o bury_v christ_n into_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v doubtful_a or_o deny_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n 106_o chap._n xxij_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o kind_a of_o testimony_n and_o authority_n that_o for_o certain_a s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n with_o diverse_a holy_a associate_n come_v into_o preach_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o britain_n at_o the_o place_n now_o call_v glastenbury_n in_o summerset_n shire_n 108_o chap._n twenty-three_o examine_v who_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v into_o britain_n by_o s._n philipp_n the_o apostle_n from_o our_o neighbour_a gallia_n or_o france_n confute_v all_o pretend_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n 111_o chapt._n xxiv_o further_n prove_v that_o s._n philipp_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o that_o gallia_n france_n next_o to_o britain_n neither_o be_v s._n joseph_n and_o his_o associate_n tâ—â—râ—_n or_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n 116_o chap._n twenty-five_o that_o many_o other_o christian_n come_v â—ither_o especial_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o land_n with_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n beside_o they_o which_o continue_v with_o he_o at_o glastenbury_n and_o many_o of_o they_o marry_v with_o britan_n continue_v christianity_n hear_v in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n until_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n lucius_z and_o donaldus_n 124_o chapt._n xxuj_o of_o the_o come_n and_o settle_v of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o his_o company_n where_o glastenbury_n now_o be_v than_o a_o wilderness_n rather_o to_o profess_v the_o penitential_a contemplative_a eremitical_a religious_a life_n then_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o preach_v 127_o chap._n xxvij_o that_o saint_n joseph_n do_v not_o actual_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n either_o king_n aruiragus_n coillus_n or_o marius_n 131_o chap._n xxviij_o in_o what_o reverend_a sense_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v term_v apostle_n by_o some_o holy_a father_n the_o renown_a sanctity_n of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n together_o with_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n now_o deny_v by_o some_o but_o even_o from_o their_o time_n to_o this_o miraculous_o approve_v 135_o chap._n xxix_o wherein_o be_v show_v how_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n vehement_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n do_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o authority_n they_o allege_v for_o his_o be_v hear_v 139_o chap._n thirty_o how_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n although_o not_o until_o long_o after_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v first_o hear_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 144_o chap._n xxxj_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v into_o and_o preach_v in_o britain_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n a_o little_a before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n poule_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n 147_o chap._n xxxij_o of_o our_o holy_a christian_n britan_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n and_o chief_o of_o lady_n claudia_n and_o her_o holy_a family_n 153_o chap._n xxxiij_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o return_n from_o britain_n to_o rome_n and_o fettle_v the_o apostolic_a papal_a power_n there_o his_o great_a care_n of_o britain_n and_o our_o christian_n britan_n dutiful_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o 161_o chap._n xxxiv_o entreat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n linus_n vespasian_n emperor_n and_o marius_n king_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o our_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n both_o at_o rome_n in_o britain_n and_o other_o place_n 165_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cletus_n king_n marius_n or_o coillus_n and_o how_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o britain_n a_o continue_a succession_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o first_o hundred_o of_o year_n 169_o chap._n xxxuj_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n clement_n empire_n of_o traian_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n coillus_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n 173_o the_o second_o age_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v relate_v by_o all_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n for_o christian_a primat_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o holy_a priest_n be_v massing_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v by_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n now_o use_v as_o likewise_o all_o our_o primative_a british_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v and_o diverse_a such_o send_v into_o these_o part_n by_o this_o holy_a pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o clement_n have_v give_v charge_n before_o 185_o chap._n ii_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o saint_n euaristus_n and_o empire_n of_o traiane_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o our_o king_n in_o britain_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o traian_n command_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v 192_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n alexander_n pope_n adrianus_n emperor_n and_o coillus_n or_o lucius_n his_o son_n king_n hear_v their_o affection_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o diverse_a apostolic_a man_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n preach_v here_o 195_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o saint_n sixtus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrianus_n and_o beginning_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n how_o many_o learned_a britain_n be_v convert_v and_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n 200_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o saint_n telesphorus_n and_o saint_n higinius_n and_o how_o king_n lucius_n himself_o do_v now_o either_o actual_o receive_v and_o private_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o make_v promise_n thereof_o 208_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v what_o learned_a and_o apostolic_a man_n they_o be_v which_o preach_v in_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o people_n such_o be_v saint_n timothy_n saint_n marcellus_n mansuetus_n theanus_n with_o other_o 212_o chap._n vii_o declare_v many_o human_a let_n and_o impediment_n hinder_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_a britan_n some_o year_n from_o public_o profess_v christian_n religion_n which_o secret_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o diverse_a mistake_n either_o of_o historian_n or_o their_o scribe_n in_o the_o date_n time_n &_o title_n of_o letter_n write_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 219_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o pius_n and_o our_o renown_a christian_n britan_n by_o their_o mother_n s._n claudia_n s._n pudendentia_n saint_n novatus_fw-la saint_n timotheus_n and_o saint_n praxede_v with_o their_o holy_a family_n and_o friend_n in_o rome_n 223_o chap._n ix_o of_o s._n timothy_n still_o preach_v in_o britain_n his_o dispose_n his_o temporal_a good_n in_o rome_n
must_v needs_o by_o these_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o second_o &_o other_o author_n capgravius_n it_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o this_o protestant_a archbishop_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o which_o this_o man_n cit_v no_o place_n at_o all_o because_o nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a spiritual_a man_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v hither_o as_o a_o novice_n and_o inferior_a under_o s._n joseph_n the_o superior_a of_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n that_o come_v 2._o antiq._n glascon_n apud_fw-la lel._n in_o assert_v arthur_n capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n stowe_n &_o howes_n histor_n camden_n in_o brit._n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n in_o joseph_n michael_n drayton_n poly-obion_a selden_n illustr_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o menolog_n graec._n 6._o idus_fw-la maij._n baron_fw-fr annot_v in_o martyrol_n rom._n in_o sanct._n simone_n chanan_n 28._o die_v octobr._n camden_n in_o britannia_n godwyn_n conu_n of_o britain_n p._n 2._o with_o he_o as_o all_o antiquity_n &_o antiquary_n protestant_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n be_v as_o incredible_a a_o absurdity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a to_o admit_v they_o for_o good_a congruity_n for_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o before_o that_o preach_v hear_v and_o if_o no_o christianity_n have_v be_v know_v here_o which_o these_o protestant_n have_v already_o disprove_v until_o this_o time_n yet_o he_o come_v with_o s._n joseph_n the_o superior_a of_o that_o holy_a company_n rather_o s._n joseph_n then_o any_o under_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o s._n simon_n or_o any_o other_o under_o he_o an_o other_o protestant_n historiam_fw-la cite_v that_o very_a place_n of_o nicephorus_n write_v thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n nicephorus_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n that_o one_o simon_n zelotes_n come_v likewise_o into_o britain_n where_o by_o that_o his_o diminutive_a addition_n one_o one_o simon_n zelotes_n he_o do_v manifest_o declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o this_o simon_n can_v not_o be_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o simon_n as_o simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o nataniel_n also_o call_v simon_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o come_v into_o these_o part_n as_o diverse_a french_a history_n be_v witness_v and_o camden_n the_o great_a antiquary_n know_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v in_o britain_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n call_v also_o simon_n and_o most_o zealous_a in_o religion_n preach_v &_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o nation_n interprete_v that_o very_a place_n of_o nicephorus_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n peter_n preach_v here_o a_o other_o a_o bishop_n with_o protestant_n prove_v from_o nicephorus_n himself_o that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n have_v not_o britain_n in_o his_o division_n but_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n and_o he_o that_o have_v britain_n be_v alius_fw-la a_o other_o apostle_n different_a from_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o britain_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n nicephorus_n have_v these_o word_n aegyptum_fw-la &_o lybian_a alius_fw-la alius_fw-la iten_v extremas_fw-la oceani_fw-la regiones_fw-la &_o insulas_fw-la britamnicas_fw-la fortitus_fw-la est_fw-la one_o apostle_n have_v for_o his_o part_n egypt_n &_o lybia_n also_o a_o other_o apostle_n have_v for_o his_o lot_n the_o extreme_a region_n of_o the_o ocean_n &_o the_o british_a land_n 3._o therefore_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o nicephorus_n &_o these_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v egypt_n &_o lybia_n allot_v unto_o he_o &_o he_o that_o have_v the_o extreme_a region_n of_o the_o ocean_n &_o the_o british_a land_n be_v alius_fw-la a_o other_o not_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n thy_o can_v possible_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v hear_v but_o s._n simon_n bariona_fw-la peter_n for_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o no_o other_o apostle_n except_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n be_v remember_v in_o history_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o britain_n &_o thus_o now_o exclude_v both_o s._n paul_n for_o a_o long_a time_n &_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n for_o ever_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n that_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o nation_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o plain_o confess_v and_o the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n first_o object_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o his_o preach_n in_o this_o great_a britain_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o eandemque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la agricola_n nicephor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o stowe_n hist_o in_o agricola_n etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la oceanun_n insulasque_fw-la britamnicas_fw-la perfert_fw-la which_o a_o protestant_a thus_o translate_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o occidental_a ocean_n &_o the_o isle_n call_v britanny_n where_o he_o only_o say_v which_o be_v true_a that_o he_o preach_v as_o far_o as_o unto_o the_o west_n ocean_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n confine_n of_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o west_n ocean_n be_v adjacent_a but_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n over_o the_o ocean_n or_o preach_v it_o in_o any_o british_a island_n neither_o do_v any_o history_n say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v either_o in_o ireland_n gernsey_n jerusey_n the_o hebrides_n mona_n or_o any_o other_o british_a isle_n that_o lie_v between_o africa_n &_o we_o &_o be_v more_o true_o call_v insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a land_n they_o this_o not_o so_o name_v but_o absolute_o britannia_n great_a britain_n then_o not_o preach_v in_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v he_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n &_o much_o less_o be_v he_o crucify_v hear_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n never_o use_v by_o the_o britan_n yet_o dorotheus_n the_o chief_a author_n for_o this_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v martyr_v synop_n doroth._n in_o synop_n in_o britannia_n in_o some_o place_n call_v britain_n or_o rather_o like_a to_o that_o name_n as_o our_o protestant_n correct_v he_o which_o two_o of_o they_o do_v together_o in_o these_o word_n agricola_n stowe_n and_o how_o be_v hiss_v in_o agricola_n dorotheus_n write_v thus_o simon_n zelotes_n pass_v through_o mauritania_n and_o africa_n preach_v christ_n at_o length_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v in_o britain_n or_o rather_o bithania_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o deny_v his_o be_v hear_v but_o rather_o in_o some_o place_n of_o like_a name_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n himself_o who_o direct_o teach_v that_o s._n aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n &_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o hereafter_o be_v bishop_n of_o britain_n absolute_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o true_o can_v have_v say_v if_o such_o a_o apostle_n have_v preach_v &_o be_v martyr_v &_o consequent_o be_v bishop_n in_o this_o britain_n for_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o aristobulo_n doroth._n supr_fw-la in_o aristobulo_n due_a place_n hereafter_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n that_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v a_o bishop_n hear_v long_o before_o the_o time_n they_o have_v assign_v to_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n &_o continue_v hear_v long_o time_n after_o his_o death_n and_o great_a ingratitude_n it_o have_v be_v both_o of_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a christian_n if_o so_o renown_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o be_v martyr_v hear_v and_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n without_o 296._o author_n of_o the_o engl._n martyrologe_n 28._o octobr._n pag._n 296._o any_o authority_n seem_v to_o think_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n erect_a church_n and_o the_o like_a if_o no_o monument_n have_v be_v keep_v thereof_o no_o church_n no_o chapel_n no_o altar_n erect_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o memory_n when_o we_o fee_v it_o far_o otherwise_o in_o all_o nation_n where_o any_o apostle_n preach_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n where_o s._n peter_n only_o preach_v &_o die_v not_o we_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o land_n except_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o first_o public_a receive_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o those_o two_o in_o london_n s._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n &_o in_o
priest_n saint_n trophimus_n send_v from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o other_o region_n of_o france_n where_o we_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o public_a letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o know_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o saint_n trophimus_n who_o be_v so_o renown_v in_o france_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o saint_n peter_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o rome_n to_o spain_n leave_v he_o by_o the_o way_n at_o arles_n whether_o he_o be_v former_o send_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n find_v he_o at_o arles_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n leave_v saint_n trophimus_n where_o he_o find_v he_o which_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v compass_v and_o circuit_v all_o country_n round_o about_o we_o &_o find_v that_o they_o all_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n to_o bring_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v this_o far_o entreat_v of_o saint_n peter_n disciple_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n himself_o &_o he_o &_o preace_v hear_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argvment_n authority_n and_o antiquary_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n parsonal_o preach_v and_o found_v christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n to_o this_o kingdom_n whereof_o a_o protestant_a thus_o speak_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o 6._o godwyn_n conu_n of_o britâ—ine_n p._n 6._o a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o nation_n to_o derive_v the_o peti-degree_n of_o our_o spituall_a linadge_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o profession_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v that_o preeminencie_n unto_o he_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o these_o man_n and_o give_v that_o due_a honour_n to_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o land_n of_o the_o west_n therefore_o this_o cuontry_n so_o great_a and_o ample_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a island_n thereof_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o prerogative_n this_o move_v our_o first_o christian_a king_n lucius_n and_o the_o authority_n s._n peter_n his_o personal_a preach_n and_o sound_v our_o church_n in_o britain_n prove_v by_o all_o human_a authority_n chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n hear_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o public_a and_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o dedicate_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a church_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o glorious_a apostle_n as_o our_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n in_o christ_n as_o namely_o two_o in_o one_o city_n of_o london_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a chief_n see_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n situate_v in_o cornhill_n and_o still_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n the_o other_o at_o westminster_n also_o to_o this_o day_n â—0_n stowe_n hist_o in_o k._n lucius_n a_o d._n 179_o holinsh._n ib._n hist_o of_o engl._n the_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n there_o john_n norden_n specul_fw-la britan._n part_n 1._o p._n 42._o camden_n in_o brit._n belgae_n sommersetshâ—re_v francis_n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n cap._n 2._o pag._n â—0_n retain_v the_o name_n saint_n peter_n church_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o except_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n saint_n mary_n we_o can_v find_v the_o like_a of_o dedicate_a so_o ancient_a and_o many_o church_n to_o any_o other_o saint_n saint_n paul_n saint_n joseph_n or_o who_o soever_o suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v here_o 2._o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n inas_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o glastenbury_n build_v a_o very_a magnificent_a new_a church_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o the_o high_a forefront_n thereof_o engrave_v certain_a verse_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o these_o three_o be_v find_v surgit_fw-la in_o his_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la placet_fw-la ara_fw-la deo_fw-la anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tilâ—_n roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a the_o first_o which_o our_o protestant_n omit_v to_o translate_v be_v thus_o in_o thâ—se_o to_o wit_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n a_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n please_v unto_o god_n be_v raise_v the_o other_o two_o be_v thus_o translate_v by_o our_o protestant_n be_v glad_a england_n rome_n sud_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o protection_n but_o the_o word_n mittit_fw-la â—â—bi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o rome_n sâ—nt_v salvation_n unto_o britain_n and_o the_o apostolical_a brightness_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v illuminate_v glastenbury_n do_v include_v only_a doctrine_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o be_v have_v of_o protection_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n religion_n and_o in_o catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n as_o saint_v inas_fw-la be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o patronadge_n of_o glasten_v bury_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o religion_n there_o and_o exclude_v saint_n joseph_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o harsh_a &_o unworthy_a construction_n and_o to_o give_v further_a testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o inscription_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o rome_n all_o those_o verse_n except_v the_o word_n anglia_fw-it and_o glastonia_n england_n and_o glastenbury_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n from_o venantius_n fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o 7._o venant_fw-la fortun._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o poyctire_n in_o france_n who_o testify_v in_o those_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v by_o other_o prove_v before_o that_o gallia_n france_n and_o the_o allobroge_n people_n of_o sanoye_n and_o the_o dolphinist_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o preach_v there_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o encomiasticall_a verse_n of_o those_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n have_v these_o gallia_n plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n visitat_fw-la allobrogas_fw-la which_o king_n inas_fw-la apply_v to_o brittany_n and_o glastenbury_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o change_v gallia_n into_o anglia_fw-it and_o allobrogas_fw-la into_o glastoniam_fw-la and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a verse_n visitat_fw-la into_o irradiat_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o relate_v anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glastoniam_fw-la irradiat_a which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o true_o can_v have_v do_v except_o as_o venantius_n fortunatus_n true_o find_v by_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o france_n and_o the_o people_n of_o savoy_n and_o delphinate_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o rome_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n so_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o britain_n or_o england_n and_o glastenbury_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o same_o rome_n and_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o we_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la from_o whence_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o all_o consent_n be_v from_o s._n peter_n 3._o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la mercior_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la pap._n 3._o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n
dicebat_fw-la petre_n instat_fw-la tempus_fw-la tuus_fw-la resolutionis_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la teire_n romam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la sustinueris_fw-la accipies_fw-la mercedem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la propterea_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificasset_fw-la &_o egisset_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la mansisset_fw-la dies_fw-la aliquot_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la multos_fw-la illuminasset_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la constituisset_fw-la episcoposque_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinasset_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la anno_fw-la caesaris_fw-la neronis_n rursus_fw-la romam_fw-la revertitur_fw-la when_o s._n peter_n have_v stay_v but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v baptize_v many_o and_o found_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v linus_n bishop_n he_o come_v to_o tarracina_n in_o which_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v epaphroditus_n bishop_n he_o come_v to_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n when_o he_o have_v constitute_v epinaetus_n bishop_n he_o come_v into_o egypt_n &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v rufus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n which_o have_v seven_o gate_n and_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n for_o the_o migration_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o life_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n after_o this_o return_v into_o egypt_n through_o africa_n the_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o milane_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o come_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o place_n when_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v draw_v many_o nation_n not_o name_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o angelical_a vision_n which_o say_v o_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o give_v thanks_n &_o stay_v after_o with_o the_o britan_n some_o day_n and_o illuminate_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n hitherto_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a saint_n &_o writer_n where_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o orderly_a and_o punctual_o set_v down_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o except_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n have_v sound_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n for_o such_o a_o relation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v so_o confident_o and_o particular_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n 10._o and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o that_o both_o by_o catholics_n &_o protestant_n all_v the_o rest_n of_o s._n alredus_n his_o narration_n of_o s._n peter_n jorneye_n be_v most_o true_a &_o certain_a except_o this_o last_o of_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o this_o our_o britain_n &_o these_o part_n which_o i_o matuaile_v that_o any_o man_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v call_v in_o question_n be_v deliver_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o his_o relation_n fortify_v by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v a_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o aboude_n hear_v his_o passage_n by_o this_o island_n to_o draw_v many_o unnamed_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v hear_v his_o make_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n &_o sound_v of_o church_n his_o love_n to_o this_o kingdom_n so_o great_a that_o until_o he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o place_v his_o apostolical_a cathedral_n see_v in_o this_o imperial_a and_o command_a island_n of_o this_o northern_a and_o western_a world_n and_o by_o his_o bless_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a labour_n leave_v it_o illustrious_a to_o succeed_a generation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v style_v romana_fw-la insula_fw-la the_o roman_a island_n as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o do_v testify_v to_o s._n brithworld_n authority_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n prove_v by_o infallible_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n of_o winton_n or_o wilton_n as_o our_o protestant_a historian_n do_v plain_o testify_v together_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o protestant_a theatre_n writer_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v by_o aluredus_n rivallensis_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n life_n that_o a_o holy_a man_n 9_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o a_o governor_n to_o succeed_v be_v in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o wherein_o himself_o have_v first_o preach_v and_o will_v also_o provide_v he_o successor_n which_o other_o protestant_n thus_o further_o confirm_v alredus_n 4._o francis_n mason_n of_o consecrat_n of_o bishop_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 47._o sutcliffe_n subver_v godwyn_n conu_fw-fr of_o britain_n p._n 4._o rivallensis_n a_o english_a abbot_n leave_v write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o angel_n &_o glorify_a saint_n can_v by_o any_o possibility_n be_v untrue_a and_o the_o vision_n testifi_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v first_o preach_v hear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o that_o he_o preach_v hear_v and_o be_v the_o first_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o substitute_n which_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v in_o the_o proposer_n of_o this_o holy_a revelation_n he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o they_o which_o have_v commend_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o supernatural_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o priore_fw-la by_o their_o cause_n to_o give_v some_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n thereof_o a_o posteriore_fw-la by_o some_o effect_n necessary_o convince_a some_o supernatural_a power_n to_o have_v have_v influence_n thereto_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o 11._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o writer_n and_o recorder_n of_o this_o holy_a history_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v alredus_n rivallensis_n a_o man_n of_o that_o worth_n learning_n and_o rival_n joh._n balaeus_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ceatur_fw-la 2._o fol._n 88_o p._n 1._o in_o alred_n rival_n piety_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n he_o be_v cistertiensium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la abbas_n natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la gencre_n doctrina_fw-la &_o inculpatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la moribus_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la enituit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ac_fw-la alios_fw-la honores_fw-la mundanos_fw-la omnino_fw-la recusabat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutum_fw-la exercitia_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la expeditior_fw-la haberetur_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la bernardus_n ingenio_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la modestissimus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o cistersian_a monk_n by_o country_n a_o english_a man_n he_o be_v eminent_o renown_v by_o birth_n learning_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o worldly_a honour_n utter_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n chief_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o a_o other_o s._n bernard_n godly_a in_o wit_n and_o most_o modest_a in_o counsel_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a witness_n may_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a abb._n m._n s._n antiq_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n joh._n capgr_n in_o cata._n l._n in_o s._n alred_n abb._n manuscript_n our_o learned_a countryman_n john_n capgrave_n and_o other_o how_o he_o be_v register_v among_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a saint_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n before_o have_v give_v allowance_n where_o he_o give_v we_o assure_v knowledge_n that_o this_o
francis_n mason_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_n in_o england_n both_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n thus_o consent_v but_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v so_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n council_n sutcliff_n subu_n p._n 3._o john_n whitg_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 65._o sect_n 1._o and_o def_n of_o the_o answ_n pag._n 318._o clem._n l._n compendiar_n christ_n relig_n apud_fw-la pol._n virg._n l._n 4._o the_o invent_v c._n 12._o whitg_n supr_fw-la in_o indic_n &_o p._n 372._o 373._o 427._o 470._o 471._o clem._n roepi_v 1._o to_o 1._o council_n do_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v such_o holy_a ruler_n in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o this_o our_o britain_n according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v already_o write_v of_o his_o preach_n hear_v which_o diverse_a of_o these_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v in_o plain_a term_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o peter_n preach_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o there_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o found_v church_n a_o other_o an_z archbishop_z with_o they_o cite_v diverse_a authority_n for_o his_o assertion_n say_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o metroprolitane_a and_o archbishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o embrace_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n polidor_n virgil_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la inuentoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarium_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la &_o metropolitanus_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o so_o these_o protestant_n justify_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v except_o by_o their_o own_o warrant_n before_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o most_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o his_o own_o commandment_n 3._o therefore_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o these_o man_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o s._n simon_n metaphrastes_n of_o s._n peter_n holy_a labour_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o britain_n verbo_fw-la jun._n metaph._n 29._o jun._n gratiae_fw-la multos_fw-la illuminavit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la constituit_fw-la episcoposque_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o illuminate_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o not_o 3._o arnold_n mirm._n theatr._n conver_v gent._n sur._n &_o lippom_n 29._o jun._n gul._n eisengr_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o part_n 7._o do_v 8._o baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o annal._n harris_n hist_o to_o 1._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o camden_n in_o brit._n andre_n chesne_n hiss_v of_o eng._n scot._n and_o ireland_n lib._n 3._o only_a arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n surius_n lippomannus_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la baronius_n m._n harris_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v thus_o deliver_v but_o our_o protestant_a theatre_n writer_n speak_v of_o these_o matter_n prove_v the_o relator_n of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o and_o for_o his_o authority_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o chief_a protestant_a antiquary_n of_o england_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o doubt_v of_o so_o do_v andrew_n chesne_n in_o his_o french_a history_n of_o this_o island_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o parliament_n protestant_n of_o england_n who_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o such_o clergy_n ruler_n therefore_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o consequent_o have_v grant_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n in_o that_o church_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o by_o warrant_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o authority_n the_o name_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o or_o in_o britain_n in_o this_o time_n by_o s._n peter_n ordination_n 1._o and_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n our_o protestant_n assent_v s._n aristobulus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n peter_n as_o our_o protestant_n assent_v will_v give_v i_o warrant_v to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o our_o first_o archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n except_o we_o shall_v turn_v disciplinary_a puritan_n &_o be_v singular_a against_o all_o english_a protestant_n catholics_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v archbishop_n we_o most_o need_v by_o the_o public_a warrant_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o suppose_v which_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v before_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n in_o their_o common_a public_a and_o allow_v commentary_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n thus_o 36._o thom._n rogers_n in_o articul_n relig._n in_o artic._n 36._o they_o place_v he_o among_o the_o confess_a archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n in_o these_o term_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n 2._o beza_n in_o act_n apo._n 1._o 2._o say_v beza_n and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n of_o alexandria_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n yea_o and_o all_o asia_n timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titus_n of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollo_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n of_o britain_n aristobulus_n where_o we_o see_v it_o so_o manifest_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n that_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o dignity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o know_a archbishop_n there_o remember_v we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o s._n aristobulus_n for_o our_o britain_n and_o so_o these_o protestant_n in_o their_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o do_v name_n all_o these_o i_o have_v recite_v for_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o superiority_n supr_fw-la roger_n supr_fw-la and_o authority_n which_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o immediate_o exemplify_v in_o those_o man_n and_o word_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v make_v s._n aristobulus_n that_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n from_o who_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v deryve_v to_o posterity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n john_n in_o asia_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o remember_v in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o which_o they_o be_v name_v archbishop_n by_o 132._o whitg_n ag_n cattw_n bilson_n true_a differ_v bridges_n l._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n downam_n def_n of_o the_o serm._n gul._n camden_n in_o britan._n in_o belg._n andre_n chesne_n hiss_v gen_fw-la p._n 132._o these_o protestant_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o s._n dorothaeus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n even_o as_o our_o best_a protestant_a antiquary_n allege_v and_o expound_v he_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v thus_o they_o write_v dorothaeus_n tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sinopsi_fw-la tradit_fw-la aristobulum_fw-la cvius_fw-la meminit_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la britanniae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dorothaeus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o aristobulus_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o
give_v grace_n and_o internal_a grace_n perform_v in_o this_o holy_a unction_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christians_n of_o this_o kingdom_n britan_n and_o saxon_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n theodor_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ever_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o britan_n their_o old_a custom_n and_o saxon_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o s._n gregory_n who_o hold_v this_o holy_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n cedda_n our_o holy_a bishop_n who_o come_v cedda_n io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n cedda_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v s._n deusdediâ—_n be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o wina_n be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n a_o live_v among_o the_o saxon_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n canonical_o order_v he_o join_v with_o two_o british_a bishop_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o three_o consecrate_v s._n cedda_n bishop_n assumptis_fw-la in_o soâ—ietatem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la duobus_fw-la de_fw-la britonum_fw-la gente_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominicum_fw-la paschae_fw-la diâ—m_fw-la secùs_fw-la morem_fw-la canonicum_fw-la à _fw-la quartadecima_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vigesimam_fw-la lunam_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la where_o we_o see_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n though_o at_o difference_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o holy_a unction_n be_v the_o chief_a essential_a and_o material_a ceremony_n in_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o they_o which_o obtain_v it_o in_o their_o consecration_n though_o want_v other_o ceremony_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ever_o esteem_v and_o honour_v for_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o otherwise_o of_o such_o as_o want_v it_o the_o case_n of_o all_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o true_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n depend_v upon_o true_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v none_o but_o mere_a lie_v man_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o entreat_v these_o thing_n hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v both_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o massing_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v consecrate_v any_o other_o than_o such_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o coming_z of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o bury_v christ_n into_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v doubtful_a or_o deny_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n be_v thus_o happy_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o sound_v his_o church_n in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o i_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v bury_v our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v hither_o in_o or_o about_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v with_o his_o religious_a company_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o before_o we_o it_o diverse_a make_v the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n into_o britain_n doubtful_a other_o whole_o deny_v it_o can_v give_v he_o quiet_a possession_n hear_v by_o his_o presence_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a happiness_n as_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o we_o find_v as_o in_o s._n peter_n before_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o such_o benefit_n to_o this_o kingdom_n for_o some_o make_v his_o come_n hither_o doubtful_a other_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n seem_v to_o think_v he_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o his_o festivitie_n which_o he_o make_v the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n so_o he_o affirm_v mart._n 17._o hierosolymis_fw-la s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n martij_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n 17._o martij_fw-la nobilis_fw-la decurionis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n depositum_fw-la in_o monumento_fw-la novo_fw-la sepelivit_fw-la philippus_n bergomensis_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o jury._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n though_o in_o his_o annal_n 25._o philipp_n berg._n hist_o l._n 8._o f._n 104._o in_o a_o d._n 34._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 35._o baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o martyrolog_n rom._n 17._o maâ—t_fw-la author_n of_o the_o book_n 3_o conu_n part_n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 24._o n._n 25._o he_o cit_v a_o manuscript_n history_n in_o the_o vatican_n for_o his_o come_n into_o and_o die_v in_o britain_n yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o roman_a martyrolog_n he_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o s._n josephs_n come_n hither_o say_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_a certain_a â—r_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o late_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n hear_v 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_v truth_n that_o s._n joseph_n come_v hither_o live_v and_o die_v hear_v together_o with_o diverse_a of_o his_o religeous_a companion_n yet_o they_o assign_v such_o a_o time_n for_o this_o his_o come_n into_o this_o land_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o they_o weaken_v thereby_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a history_n john_n funccius_n a_o protestant_a writer_n seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v his_o come_n hither_o at_o all_o sothe_o say_n thâ—se_a thing_n 178._o io._n funct_a lib._n 6._o comm._n in_o svam_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la a_o 178._o which_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n deliver_v of_o joseph_n of_o aramâ—hia_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—lp_n of_o nicodemâ—s_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o with_o many_o other_o be_v caâ—â—_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v believe_v quae_fw-la de_fw-fr josepho_n de_fw-fr aramathia_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o nicodemo_fw-la sepalchro_fw-la mandaverit_fw-la tradunt_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la venerit_fw-la ac_fw-la euangelion_n christi_fw-la primus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la seminaverit_n ac_fw-la relic_n britonibus_fw-la credenda_fw-la relinquo_fw-la by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n joseph_n be_v never_o hear_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v plain_o confute_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n hereafter_o but_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o that_o s._n joseph_n be_v not_o the_o first_o as_o his_o word_n be_v euangelion_n christi_fw-la primus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la seminaverit_n that_o preach_v hear_v it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o preeminencie_n which_o perhaps_o this_o protestant_a be_v willing_a virtual_o to_o grant_v name_v no_o other_o when_o in_o the_o immediate_a next_o word_n he_o add_v quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la culta_fw-la supr_fw-la funct_a supr_fw-la quam_fw-la lucius_n rex_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v reverencedin_fw-mi britain_n many_o year_n before_o king_n lucius_n receive_v it_o but_o although_o these_o exception_n against_o s._n joseph_n do_v carry_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n than_o any_o be_v make_v against_o s._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v invincible_o free_v this_o holy_a apostle_n from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n therein_o so_o i_o will_v now_o thereof_o this_o error_n confute_v with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n and_o set_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a companion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o liberty_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o strong_a objection_n from_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n and_o bergomensis_n they_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o first_o conversation_n in_o christianity_n as_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o it_o do_v only_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v expownd_v they_o as_o keeper_n of_o s._n joseph_n out_o of_o britain_n they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o for_o the_o roman_a martirologe_n keep_v his_o festivitie_n upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o
history_n narration_n or_o exposition_n as_o history_n signify_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v be_v more_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o know_v and_o true_o find_v true_a religion_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v it_o wherefore_o see_v all_o true_a christian_n confess_v and_o agree_v that_o this_o holy_a law_n religion_n religation_n and_o duty_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n so_o in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o his_o great_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v christ_n and_o other_o then_o and_o after_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a true_a apostolic_a man_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o penn_n of_o the_o learned_a then_o that_o the_o britan_n receive_v this_o most_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n never_o leave_v lose_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o not_o when_o they_o leave_v or_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n except_o the_o pelagian_a of_o which_o it_o be_v happy_o free_v by_o our_o renown_a apostle_n and_o prelate_n s._n german_n s._n lupus_n s._n severus_n and_o s._n david_n take_v root_n in_o britain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o all_o account_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n enjoy_v many_o glorious_a apostle_n apostolic_a saint_n and_o other_o teach_v preach_v and_o profess_v with_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n here_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a true_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o article_n both_o now_o question_v and_o other_o as_o all_o our_o ruler_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a king_n and_o subject_n britan_n and_o saxon_n do_v thereby_o give_v and_o due_o to_o this_o renown_a and_o great_a island_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o holy_a first_o christian_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renew_v and_o illustre_fw-it who_o honour_n and_o glory_n therein_o late_o too_o much_o by_o some_o obscure_v and_o show_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v now_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o want_v direction_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a true_a religion_n of_o those_o happy_a time_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o err_v and_o ignorant_a they_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o know_v it_o and_o secure_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o as_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n do_v this_o duty_n have_v chief_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o write_v this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o our_o noble_a britain_n deduce_v it_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n until_o the_o happy_a full_a conversion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o time_n our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a not_o need_v help_n or_o addition_n and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n especial_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o most_o difficulte_n work_v britain_n have_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_n most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n by_o many_o outrage_n of_o enemy_n to_o those_o holy_a day_n parson_n and_o proceed_n destroy_v consume_v conceal_a suppress_v deface_v or_o abuse_v and_o those_o that_o from_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n be_v still_o preserve_v be_v not_o without_o great_a favour_n labour_n diligence_n and_o cost_n to_o poor_a student_n especial_o catholik_o to_o be_v obtain_v yet_o i_o a_o poor_a catholic_a student_n in_o holy_a learning_n from_o my_o young_a year_n unto_o my_o now_o old_a age_n may_v bold_o confess_v which_o this_o history_n itself_o will_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o most_o &_o best_a monument_n and_o antiquity_n extant_a or_o their_o true_a copy_n which_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o know_v and_o procure_v requisite_a and_o useful_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o diverse_a my_o learned_a friend_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o my_o study_n and_o read_v than_o i_o dare_v affirm_v of_o myself_o have_v take_v this_o great_a charge_n in_o hand_n and_o whole_o perform_v and_o end_v it_o write_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n because_o principal_o of_o england_n and_o to_o english_a man_n finis_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la stewklia_n i_o paruum_fw-la genuisti_fw-la magna_fw-la parent_n quâm_v faelix_fw-la antiqua_fw-la magis_fw-la broughtonia_n turris_n hunc_fw-la lancastra_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la huntingtona_n priorem_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la pater_fw-la sub_fw-la saxon_a condituruno_fw-la quos_fw-la sociat_fw-la tumulus_n socient_a &_o caelica_fw-la regna_fw-la richardumqve_fw-la sva_fw-la reliqua_fw-la cum_fw-la prole_fw-la perennes_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la haec_fw-la relegens_fw-la te_fw-la supplex_fw-la oro_fw-la preceris_fw-la the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n the_o first_o age_n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v general_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o kymbelnie_a king_n of_o britain_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o britan_n pag._n 1._o chapt._n ij_o contcine_v diverse_a particular_a wonderful_a thing_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o other_o place_n which_o come_v thither_o by_o true_a relation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o our_o britan_n at_o rome_n and_o they_o in_o britain_n from_o they_o take_v soon_o notice_n of_o his_o nativity_n 3_o chap._n iij._n of_o diverse_a particular_a motive_n preparation_n and_o disposition_n at_o home_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n to_o learn_v out_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o nativity_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n 9_o chap._n iiij_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empeperour_n tiberius_n 12_o chap._n v._o further_n continue_v the_o extraordinary_a preach_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o among_o many_o other_o diverse_a britan_n be_v connert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n 18_o chap._n vj._n that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o spain_n in_o this_o time_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o ireland_n as_o some_o write_v yet_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o spain_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o some_o in_o britain_n although_o none_o of_o they_o conucrt_v by_o he_o 25_o chap._n seven_o of_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n emperor_n and_o some_o christian_a britan_n of_o this_o nation_n probable_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o britain_n in_o his_o day_n 30._o chap._n viij_o of_o the_o time_n of_o claâ—dius_n and_o how_o by_o our_o protestant_n testimony_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n then_o preach_v in_o britain_n 36_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_a antiquary_n that_o among_o the_o three_o apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n which_o be_v think_v by_o any_o antiquary_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n which_o first_o preach_v hear_v but_o s._n peter_n 40._o chap._n x._o how_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n never_o preach_v in_o this_o our_o britain_n â—uen_v by_o the_o best_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o nor_o any_o simon_n a_o apostle_n but_o s._n simon_n peter_n and_o perhaps_o s._n simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o s._n nathantel_n by_o by_o some_o call_v s._n simon_n 43_o chap._n xj_o wherein_o diverse_a protestant_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n peter_n preach_v here_o in_o britain_n before_o his_o comâ—ing_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o probability_n that_o opinion_n have_v 49_o chap._n xij_o wherein_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v thereby_o britan_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o probable_o they_o be_v 54_o chap._n xiij_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o and_o who_o in_o particular_a s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n send_v from_o rome_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n also_o so_o know_v and_o renown_v then_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a world_n 63_o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n authority_n and_o antiquary_n both_o catholics_n and_o protetanst_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n parsonal_o preach_v and_o found_v christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 68_o chap._n xv_o wherein_o be_v both_o answer_n make_v to_o protestant_a objection_n against_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o author_n and_o by_o the_o same_o confirm_v that_o s._n peter_n
hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v as_o himself_o allege_v and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o by_o protestant_n translation_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 1._o io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o petr._n ex_fw-la mant._n l._n 6._o the_o fast_o philip._n pantal._n chron_n a_o 38._o petr._n epist_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o jacob_n ep_v c._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n do_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o preach_v formal_o to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o bythinia_n capadocia_n pontus_n gallatia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n until_o after_o this_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o dwell_v there_o quotquot_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la judaea_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la regnis_fw-la edocuit_fw-la christum_fw-la veterique_fw-la reduxit_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la which_o both_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o s._n james_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o write_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v those_o seven_o disciple_n of_o s._n james_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o into_o hiberia_fw-la spain_n we_o may_v think_v the_o hiberia_fw-la where_o saint_n jame_v preach_v be_v the_o hiberia_fw-la in_fw-la or_o near_o armenia_n a_o place_n far_o more_o near_o and_o likely_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o than_o this_o west_n country_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o there_o also_o be_v a_o nation_n then_o name_v hiberia_fw-la or_o iberia_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o asiae_n cooper_n v._o iber._n abrah_n orteâ—ius_n in_o catal._n nomin_v antiq_fw-la in_o iberia_n &_o in_o descript_n asiae_n iberi_n or_o hebres_n as_o the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v call_v as_o both_o protestant_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o georgian_n now_o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o country_n of_o asia_n near_o pontus_n euxinus_n 6._o and_o to_o give_v all_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprobable_a especial_o the_o ancient_a scot_n now_o call_v irish_a inhabit_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scot_n of_o scotland_n be_v ancient_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n with_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o some_o of_o the_o maritane_n part_n of_o spain_n now_o portugal_n as_o both_o scottish_a irish_a and_o english_a historian_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o s._n jame_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o spain_n near_o unto_o or_o among_o the_o 5._o hector_n both_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o irl._n mat._n westm_n aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o people_n of_o spain_n from_o who_o diverse_a of_o our_o scot_n and_o irish_a be_v come_v some_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n though_o short_a and_o miracle_n there_o may_v come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scot_n their_o countryman_n mix_v with_o our_o britain_n here_o and_o by_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o have_v long_o before_o more_o dark_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v that_o s._n james_n be_v return_v unto_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o chief_a apostle_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v there_o but_o diverse_a both_o scot_n and_o britan_n which_o then_o dwell_v together_o and_o as_o before_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n undertake_v that_o pilgrimage_n and_o sacred_a journey_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o bless_a company_n and_o first_o preacher_n panyger_n hect._n both_o in_o descr_n scot._n reg._n fol._n 4._o 5._o hieron_n l._n 2._o contr_n jovin_n abrah_n oâ—tel_n in_o cosmog_n bâ—libaldâ—n_a coâ—mog_n munst_n in_o cos_n cooper_n v._o scotia_n calepin_n v._o scot._n aâ—â—stâ—â—_n lib._n the_o mund_o thâ—odor_n hâ—st_n â—ccâ—esâ—â—â—t_fw-la claud._n pâ—oâ—om_n geogâ—â—p_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o claud._n panyger_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v style_v both_o by_o antiquity_n and_o late_a writer_n before_o to_o have_v be_v natione_n scotus_n sufficient_o convince_v he_o be_v either_o a_o britain_n or_o scot_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n for_o although_o all_o those_o three_o people_n before_o remember_v be_v sometime_o name_v scoit_n as_o hector_n boethius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v witness_n yet_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o and_o ahsolute_o name_v scot_n be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o this_o island_n scoticum_n nomen_fw-la ob_fw-la eminentem_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la virtutâ—m_fw-la solum_fw-la nobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la superest_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o in_o hispania_n &_o in_o hibernia_n vetusiate_n interierit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o decay_v both_o among_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n and_o ireland_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o it_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o this_o island_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o ireland_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aristotle_n or_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n among_o his_o work_n call_v iâ—rna_n so_o do_v theodoret_n name_n it_o claudius_n ptolomaeus_n call_v it_o juernia_n or_o hibernia_n and_o claudianus_n hyberne_n scotorum_fw-la tumulos_fw-la flevit_fw-la glaciali_fw-la hiberne_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o name_n scotia_n scotland_n appropriate_v to_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o this_o whole_a island_n by_o some_o be_v name_v scotia_n for_o ptolom_n commentar_n in_o claud._n ptolom_n as_o pirckeinerus_n or_o whosoever_o the_o commentor_n upon_o claudius_n ptolomaeus_n be_v all_o this_o island_n have_v be_v call_v by_o some_o scotia_n scotland_n anglia_fw-it nunc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vulgo_fw-la england_n prius_fw-la loegria_n deinde_fw-la scotia_n vulgo_fw-la scothland_n albania_n prius_fw-la &_o caledonia_n rufo_n britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la and_o among_o all_o historian_n latin_a french_a spanish_a scottish_a english_a or_o what_o else_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_o call_v scotland_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o name_n albania_n or_o britannia_n cease_v there_o and_o if_o ireland_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n name_v scotia_n scotland_n it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o therein_o those_o irish_a historian_n willing_a to_o give_v that_o denomination_n unto_o it_o because_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n with_o other_o people_n dwell_v there_o when_o the_o true_a name_n and_o among_o stranger_n be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o from_o ancient_a history_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n word_n therein_o 22._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o estate_n in_o ireland_n edw._n grym_v estate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 22._o follow_v good_a authority_n thus_o he_o describe_v it_o ireland_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v hibernia_n other_o juernia_n iwernia_n and_o jerne_n and_o ogigia_n and_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_n erim_fw-la call_v by_o ptolomee_o little_a britain_n lie_v between_o britain_n and_o spain_n where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n scoland_n be_v never_o attribute_v simple_o unto_o it_o by_o these_o author_n judgement_n either_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_n or_o other_o writer_n late_a or_o ancient_a and_o as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sentence_n of_o hector_n boetius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v of_o late_a proper_a to_o they_o of_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o quite_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v both_o in_o spain_n and_o ireland_n tuller_n arnoldus_fw-la mirman_n theatr._fw-la conver_n gent._n gulielm_n eiseng_n centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o distinct_a 3._o fol._n 56._o petr._n the_o natalib_a l._n 11._o cap._n vit_fw-mi ant._n monchiacen_n demochar_n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n contra_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 33._o franc._n bellâ—for_a cosmograph_n l._n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o col_fw-fr 263._o catalogue_n episc_n tuller_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o term_n s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n a_o scot_n by_o nation_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la antonius_n democharez_n francâ—s_n belleforest_n and_o other_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o name_a scot_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o time_n of_o which_o only_o they_o speak_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n what_o people_n have_v be_v call_v scot_n but_o be_v such_o as_o call_v no_o other_o scot_n or_o scotland_n then_o of_o our_o britain_n 8._o so_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o this_o that_o s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o
wherein_o divers_a protestant_n inclyne_v to_o think_v s._n peter_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o probability_n that_o opinion_n have_v 1._o divers_a english_a protestant_n writer_n whether_o for_o love_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o dissick_n to_o rome_n know_v what_o great_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v here_o incline_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n among_o who_o the_o theater_n writer_n produce_v diverse_a testimony_n 5._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o §._o 5._o for_o his_o be_v in_o britain_n they_o add_v if_o peter_n be_v hear_v at_o all_o it_o be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o as_o some_o hold_n that_o preach_v there_o both_o probable_o diverse_a english_a protestant_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o how_o probable_o which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o christian_n fifteen_o thousand_o say_v baronius_n which_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o martyr_a of_o s._n stephen_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o this_o our_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n their_o own_o phrase_n that_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v diverse_a supr_fw-la theatre_n supr_fw-la year_n before_o any_o authority_n teach_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o their_o opinion_n before_o that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n will_v make_v they_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v before_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o s._n brithwald_n and_o other_o testimony_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v before_o of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o nation_n send_v to_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n give_v some_o allowance_n to_o this_o opinion_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v those_o historian_n which_o write_v he_o be_v send_v thither_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o make_o it_o not_o unprobable_a but_o he_o be_v send_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o or_o near_o this_o island_n 2._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n aristobulus_n make_v bishop_n as_o william_n eisengrenius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o who_o as_o common_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o hereafter_o be_v our_o bishop_n hear_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o paul_n guliel_n eisengr_n centenar_n 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 7._o foe_n 67._o 66_o &_o do_v 8._o sophron._n patria_fw-la hierosol_n l._n delabor_v s._n petr._n &_o paul_n find_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o author_n the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n place_v s._n pancratius_n bishop_n of_o tauronienium_n and_o saint_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syrocufa_n in_o the_o island_n of_o sicilia_n near_o unto_o italy_n and_o diverse_a other_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n antioch_n or_o any_o eastern_a place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n as_o s._n clement_n with_o diverse_a other_o into_o the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o place_n be_v witness_v and_o if_o we_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o unspakeable_a labour_n and_o expedition_n use_v by_o this_o apostle_n in_o such_o sacred_a a_o business_n before_o remember_v &_o how_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v at_o antioch_n he_o visit_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v evidence_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o hither_o part_n 1._o petr._n 1._o v._n 1._o of_o asia_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o a_o more_o difficult_a journey_n for_o that_o renown_a apostle_n to_o vouch_v safe_a to_o visit_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o cosmographer_n in_o these_o affair_n then_o to_o come_v from_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o residency_n at_o that_o time_n to_o visit_v all_o those_o country_n relate_a in_o which_o he_o preach_v as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v us._n but_o these_o be_v but_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o i_o may_v not_o find_v a_o historiall_a narration_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o west_n whether_o s._n peter_n come_v and_o be_v chief_o direct_v unto_o and_o britain_n s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephan_n be_v before_o answer_v how_o they_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o disperse_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v 1._o act._n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o east_n jonge_o after_o this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n until_o such_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n emperor_n it_o please_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o many_o and_o great_a authority_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o send_v and_o direct_v this_o his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o residency_n at_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o command_v imperial_a citte_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o by_o that_o mean_n preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o by_o himself_o christ._n s._n peter_n seat_v himself_o at_o rome_n foretell_v by_o holy_a scripture_n â—â—bbins_n and_o sibyl_n before_o christ._n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o western_a nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o of_o this_o mission_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n esay_n the_o prophet_n though_o in_o more_o general_a term_n have_v long_o before_o admonish_v say_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o that_o god_n will_v send_v of_o his_o apostle_n into_o italy_n of_o this_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n be_v witness_n as_o a_o jew_n himself_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o messiah_n sibylla_n erythraea_n long_o time_n before_o preach_v this_o rom._n hieronymus_n a_o sanct_a fide_fw-la l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sibyl_n erithaer_fw-mi in_o l._n nasalographi_fw-la 1._o imperial_a scrip._n venetijs_fw-la a_o 1516_o per_fw-la patriarch_n venet._n approbat_fw-la &_o pontif._n rom._n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n thus_o she_o foretell_v in_o ultima_fw-la aetate_fw-la humiliabitur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o humiliabitur_fw-la proles_fw-la divina_fw-la jungetur_fw-la humanitati_fw-la deitas_fw-la iacebit_fw-la in_o faeno_fw-la agnus_fw-la puellari_fw-la officio_fw-la educabitur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la eliget_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la piscatoribus_fw-la &_o deiectis_fw-la numerum_fw-la duodenarium_fw-la unumque_fw-la diabolum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la bellouè_fw-fr eneadem_fw-la urbem_fw-la regesque_fw-la subijciet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hamo_fw-la piscantis_fw-la in_fw-la deiectione_fw-la &_o pauperie_n superabit_fw-la divitias_fw-la superbiam_fw-la conculcabit_fw-la morte_fw-la propria_fw-la nocturno_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la &_o commutabitur_fw-la vivet_fw-la &_o regnabit_fw-la &_o consummabuntur_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la fietque_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la ultimo_fw-la bonos_fw-es iudicabit_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la surget_n stella_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la danaos_n illuminabit_fw-la orbem_fw-la illustrabit_fw-la in_o eneadem_fw-la latus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la agni_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n seculi_fw-la virtute_fw-la perducet_fw-la ind_n in_o eneade_n iuncta_fw-la vinctos_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la liberabiâ—_n in_o the_o last_o age_n god_n will_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v humble_v the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o a_o virgin_n service_n he_o shall_v choose_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o fisher_n and_o mean_a person_n a_o number_n of_o twelve_o &_o one_o of_o they_o a_o devil_n he_o shall_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n rome_n &_o king_n not_o by_o sword_n &_o war_n but_o by_o the_o hook_n of_o a_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n &_o poverty_n he_o shall_v overcome_v riches_n he_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o
his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o britain_n dorothaeus_n agree_v whole_o with_o this_o protestant_n not_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n where_o he_o plain_o say_v aristobulus_n &_o ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la commemoratus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la aristobulus_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v aristobulo_n doroth._n in_o syno_n 72._o discip_n in_o aristobulo_n bishop_n of_o britain_n where_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o in_o britain_n or_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a command_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a proceed_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o such_o example_n in_o antiquity_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n dorothaeus_n in_o that_o place_n and_o other_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o interpretation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o writer_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 72._o diciple_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o same_o s._n dorothaeus_n our_o contriman_n florenâ—â—us_n wigorniensis_n 1._o doroth._n supr_fw-la in_o titul_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n in_o catal_a 72._o discipul_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n gul._n eiseng_n cent_n 1._o magdeb_n cent_n 1._o and_o late_a author_n agree_v it_o will_v be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a in_o this_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n but_o probable_o all_o the_o 72._o that_o suruive_v be_v constitute_v archbishop_n in_o their_o division_n in_o those_o that_o concern_v we_o most_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n france_n and_o germany_n i_o have_v exemplify_v before_o alnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o follow_v will_v make_v this_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o derive_v the_o whole_a hierarchicall_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o britann_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conu_fw-la gent._n in_o britann_n this_o manner_n britannia_n straboni_n a_o britone_n regenun_n cuipata_fw-la primum_fw-la aristobulum_fw-la unum_fw-la certe_fw-la ex_fw-la class_n 72._o discipulorum_fw-la apostolum_n est_fw-la nacta_fw-la deinde_fw-la nacta_fw-la est_fw-la britannia_fw-la fugatium_fw-la &_o damianum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hierarchicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la istic_fw-la fundatae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sanxeruntque_fw-la more_fw-it nimirum_fw-la apostolico_fw-la britain_n so_o name_v by_o strabo_n from_o king_n brito_n or_o brutus_n have_v first_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o it_o aristobulus_n one_o doubtless_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n after_o that_o it_o have_v fugatius_n 13._o guliel_n eisengren_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o in_o s._n aristobulo_n actor_n cap._n 13._o and_o damianus_n who_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o hierarchicall_a order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o found_v begin_v by_o he_o where_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n aristobulus_n this_o our_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n name_v of_o brutus_n three_o attribute_n all_o common_o property_n almost_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la belong_v to_o paul_n s._n aristobulus_n archbishop_n of_o britain_n consecrate_v by_o diverse_a author_n a_o dom_n 39_o and_o before_o s._n paul_n archbishop_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v found_v our_o church_n and_o begin_v our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchicall_a order_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o archbishop_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v eisengrenius_fw-la and_o his_o author_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o holy_a saint_n and_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o christ_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o s._n mansuetus_n aristobulus_n other_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n then_o in_o britain_n beside_o s._n aristobulus_n by_o any_o account_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v remember_v in_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n except_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o next_o unto_o s._n peter_n that_o renown_a saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n s._n aristobulus_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n mean_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n britain_n who_o be_v these_o bishop_n in_o particular_a in_o or_o of_o britain_n by_o this_o account_n which_o make_v it_o also_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n warrant_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n and_o all_o chief_a authority_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v some_o bishop_n whosoever_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o chief_a overseeing_a command_v and_o archbishop_n britain_n s._n mansuetus_n beatus_fw-la he_o anonymus_fw-la companion_n and_o s._n augulus_fw-la probable_o bishop_n hear_v in_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o induce_v and_o depend_v of_o the_o name_n nature_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n institute_v and_o ordain_v hear_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o implicancy_n of_o contradiction_n and_o in_o natural_a evidence_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o archbishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n where_o die_fw-la engl._n martyrol_n 7._o febr._n in_o augulus_fw-la drek_n in_o alm_n a_o 1620._o 7._o febr._n io._n king_n serm_n at_o paul_n cross_n 26._o mart._n a_o 1620._o pag._n 45._o martyrolog_n rom._n 7._o febr._n bed_n martyrol_n ib._n usuard_n hac_fw-la die_fw-la petr._n the_o natal_a in_o catal._n l._n 3._o cap._n 105._o ado_n &_o vuandelbert_n apud_fw-la baron_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o martyrol_n 7._o febâ—_n calendar_n eccles_n sarisb_n engl._n martyrol_n 7._o febr._fw-la rabanus_n hac_fw-la die_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o under_o he_o and_o that_o such_o we_o have_v by_o s._n peter_n ordination_n it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v before_o both_o by_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a antiquary_n testifi_a and_o prove_v that_o this_o high_a apostle_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o most_o sacred_a subordination_n do_v ordain_v both_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n in_o and_o for_o this_o kingdom_n who_o these_o our_o primative_a bishop_n be_v in_o particular_a or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o so_o many_o enemy_n of_o holy_a religion_n under_o who_o heavy_a burden_n and_o persecution_n this_o kingdom_n have_v often_o groan_v do_v make_v it_o a_o great_a labour_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o holy_a companion_n though_o to_o we_o now_o anonymous_n of_o which_o two_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o may_v be_v recompt_v in_o this_o number_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o may_v probable_o add_v s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o augusta_n london_n in_o england_n as_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n expound_v it_o and_o among_o they_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n speak_v to_o the_o londoner_n say_v your_o city_n have_v be_v ancient_o style_v augusta_n for_o we_o read_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n that_o also_o of_o s._n bede_n vsuardus_n ado_n vandelbertus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n and_o other_o that_o this_o s._n augulus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o britannia_n augusta_n or_o london_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n augustae_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la natalis_n beati_fw-la auguli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la aetatis_fw-la cursum_fw-la per_fw-la martyrium_fw-la explens_fw-la aeterna_fw-la praemia_fw-la susâ—ipere_fw-la meruit_fw-la baronius_n say_v he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o suffer_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la mihi_fw-la obscurum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o name_n of_o london_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v call_v augusta_n with_o other_o circumstance_n and_o with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n we_o shall_v very_o probable_o find_v that_o this_o worthy_a saint_n our_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o long_o
before_o our_o common_a conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n s._n aristobulus_n no_o other_o then_o with_o eminent_a authority_n be_v here_o to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o settle_v he_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n london_n for_o first_o this_o city_n be_v not_o call_v augusta_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lucius_n when_o this_o nation_n be_v general_o convert_v but_o only_o londinum_n london_n nor_o never_o since_o that_o time_n or_o by_o any_o before_o but_o by_o the_o roman_n at_o their_o first_o settle_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v s._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n second_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o king_n lucius_n time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v archbishop_n and_o this_o only_a in_o all_o antiquity_n call_v only_a bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o britain_n three_o this_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o descr_n jotz_n in_o catal._n epis_n brit._n io._n godcel_n de_fw-fr episc_n lond_n matth._n parker_n antiq_fw-la brit._n godwin_n catal._n of_o bishop_n stowe_n histor_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o harris_n in_o theat_n to_o 1._o will._n harris_n descr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n except_o on_o s._n vodinus_n martyr_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n vortigerne_n and_o hengist_n in_o who_o both_o the_o time_n name_n calling_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v much_o different_a make_v it_o unpossible_a that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n four_o no_o antiquity_n or_o antiquary_n catholic_a or_o protestant_a set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n as_o jotzeline_v of_o furne_z john_n godcilene_n matthew_n parker_n godwine_n stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n or_o any_o other_o once_o name_v this_o s._n augulus_fw-la to_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v since_o king_n lucus_n time_n but_o make_v s._n thean_n the_o first_o the_o last_o theonus_n that_o former_o be_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o become_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 586._o together_o with_o thadiocus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n flee_v from_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n into_o wales_n and_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o between_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o s._n vodinus_n before_o a_o martyr_n or_o that_o have_v any_o resemblance_n in_o name_n or_o other_o description_n with_o s._n augulus_fw-la their_o name_n be_v these_o thean_n eluanus_n cadar_n obinus_n conan_n palladius_n stephan_n iltut_n theodwin_n or_o supr_fw-la godwyn_n catal._n in_o london_n &_o alij_fw-la supr_fw-la dedwin_n thedred_a hillary_n restitutus_n guitelnius_n or_o guitelinus_fw-la fastidius_n vodinus_n theonus_n 5._o a_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o britain_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n 1._o harris_n in_o theat_n tom_fw-mi 1._o nicasius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n of_o france_n preach_v hear_v in_o this_o britain_n in_o these_o time_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o rely_v much_o upon_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmamnius_n who_o say_v britones_o instruxit_fw-la formavitque_fw-la fide_fw-la s._n nicasius_n imperante_fw-la writer_n s._n nicasius_n bishop_n in_o our_o britain_n by_o some_o writer_n nerone_n nicasius_n do_v instruct_v and_o form_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o britan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n be_v then_o delegated_a a_o apostle_n thither_o illuc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la delegatus_fw-la and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o britan_n because_o the_o britan_n of_o armorica_n gent._n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conu_n gent._n in_o france_n be_v not_o call_v britan_n until_o long_o after_o which_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n therefore_o except_o that_o author_n speak_v very_o unproper_o to_o call_v they_o britan_n that_o be_v not_o until_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v to_o speak_v true_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o island_n and_o this_o s._n nicasius_n be_v send_v apostle_n by_o roman_a authority_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o britan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n join_v with_o the_o britan_n who_o s._n nicasius_n thus_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o normandy_n rouen_n picardy_n which_o be_v people_n in_o france_n britones_n normandos_n rothomagenses_n picardos_n this_o hinder_v nothing_o but_o he_o may_v preach_v both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o britan_n hair_n also_o as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v omnemque_fw-la maris_fw-la oceani_fw-la tractum_fw-la instruxit_fw-la he_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n can_v well_o be_v justify_v except_o we_o bring_v he_o hither_o into_o our_o britain_n for_o those_o country_n he_o name_v in_o france_n be_v far_o from_o be_v omnis_fw-la maris_fw-la oceani_fw-la tractus_fw-la either_o all_o or_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o french_a ocean_n 6._o to_o these_o i_o may_v probable_o add_v s._n martin_n lyve_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hear_v probable_a that_o s._n martin_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o britain_n or_o preach_v hear_v so_o renown_v in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a author_n word_n constructa_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la cantuariam_n ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la martini_n a_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o he_o without_o canter_n bury_v which_o be_v the_o same_o s._n bede_n and_o other_o write_v be_v the_o old_a church_n build_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o where_o depart_v hence_o before_o the_o day_n either_o of_o s._n martin_n 13._o m._n s._n abbreviatio_fw-la tempor_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la lucio_n bed_n hist_o anglic._n in_o s._n augustino_n l._n 1._o stowe_n histor_n in_o ethelbert_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n matth._n parker_n antiq_fw-la brit._n godwyn_n conu_n of_o britain_n p._n 40._o ado_n in_o chronic_n ad_fw-la a_o 101._o will._n lamb._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 13._o the_o pope_n or_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n by_o all_o account_n and_o ado_n and_o other_o testify_v this_o s._n martin_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n and_o armo_fw-la d._n 101._o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n martinus_n episcopus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la viennae_fw-la resedit_fw-la and_o m._n lambert_n the_o protestant_a antiquary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o this_o church_n by_o canterbury_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n be_v both_o build_v in_o the_o roman_n time_n and_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o norman_n hither_o and_o so_o extraordinary_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n see_v in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v substitute_n to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o argue_v how_o great_a the_o honour_n be_v that_o this_o nation_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o church_n so_o ancient_o dedicate_v to_o he_o hear_v will_v of_o itself_o by_o british_a proceed_n in_o such_o affair_n induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v or_o preach_v in_o this_o our_o britain_n or_o both_o for_o in_o peruse_v our_o antiquity_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o church_n dedicate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o any_o saint_n except_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o her_o eminent_a privilege_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o s._n alban_n amphibalus_fw-la aaron_n julius_n or_o preach_v hear_v as_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o such_o like_a 7._o to_o make_v which_o more_o apparent_o probable_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v two_o renown_a and_o annuncient_a author_n methodius_n and_o s._n marianus_n who_o speak_v supr_fw-la marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o in_o nerua_n imp._n col_fw-fr 254._o method_n apud_fw-la cund_o supr_fw-la of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n martin_n and_o tell_v he_o live_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nerua_n the_o emperor_n within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propria_fw-la provincia_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la extremis_fw-la &_o ultimis_fw-la industrius_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la confession_n quin_n &_o martyrio_fw-la existens_fw-la regna_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la vicit_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o industrious_a and_o renown_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uttermost_a and_o last_o region_n not_o only_o a_o confessor_n but_o a_o martyr_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o to_o grant_v unto_o ado_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n see_v so_o
great_a authority_n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o extremis_fw-la &_o ultimis_fw-la not_o only_o in_o one_o province_n but_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n which_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n we_o may_v not_o now_o exclude_v he_o from_o hence_o where_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a bishop_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o 1400._o since_o in_o a_o nation_n so_o peculiar_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a apostle_n and_o saint_n thereof_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o duitie_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o foreign_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n gent._n arnold_n mitm_n theatr._fw-la conu_n gent._n and_o send_v to_o these_o western_a part_n whether_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o any_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o a_o bishop_n see_v as_o the_o kentish_n protestant_n antiquary_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o and_o yet_o without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n it_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o this_o opinion_n for_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o episcopal_a church_n be_v in_o city_n which_o argue_v this_o see_n to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o ancient_a original_n then_o from_o that_o time_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n s._n histor_n roffen_n m._n s._n of_o rochester_n say_v extra_n civitatem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la orientali_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la martini_n ubi_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la erat_fw-la without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o the_o east_n side_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n and_o bishop_n godwin_n be_v the_o last_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n lanfranke_n who_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o successor_n therein_o say_v that_o two_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n godwino_fw-la ultimo_fw-la illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la successorem_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la subrogare_fw-la noluit_fw-la dicens_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la minime_fw-la esse_fw-la deberent_fw-la stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o reason_n argue_v which_o further_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v long_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o see_v cathedral_n church_n ordinary_o take_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o saint_n that_o be_v bishop_n there_o except_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o saint_n and_o devotion_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o this_o privilege_n this_o may_v be_v some_o warrant_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o incline_v to_o think_v this_o s._n martin_n either_o preach_v hear_v or_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n 8._o to_o this_o i_o may_v probable_o join_v s._n nathanael_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n britain_n not_o umprobable_a but_o s._n nathaniel_n be_v and_o preach_v in_o britain_n and_o term_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o true_a israelite_n for_o as_o our_o french_a historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v both_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n aphrodisius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o bituriges_n in_o france_n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o and_o at_o his_o direction_n at_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o menologe_n call_v simon_n therefore_o see_v some_o have_v so_o contend_v before_o chan._n guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o f._n 54._o a_o 54._o anton._n part-1_a do_fw-mi anton._n de._n much_o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o graeci_fw-la in_o menolog_n baron_fw-fr in_o annot._n in_o martyrol_n 28._o octob._n sim._n chan._n to_o bring_v one_o s._n simon_n into_o britain_n and_o demonstration_n be_v also_o make_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n of_o due_a credit_n to_o their_o authority_n i_o may_v credible_o ascribe_v it_o to_o s._n nathanael_n call_v s._n simon_n and_o by_o some_o the_o brother_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o general_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o s._n peter_n principal_o in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o although_o chief_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturigum_n burage_n in_o berry_n in_o france_n yet_o he_o travail_v in_o diverse_a other_o part_n as_o appeareth_z in_o history_n as_o other_o likewise_o do_v who_o take_v their_o name_n of_o be_v bishop_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o never_o take_v name_n of_o residency_n but_o at_o anthioch_n and_o rome_n yet_o he_o travay_v lead_v and_o preach_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v set_v down_o hereafter_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n upon_o who_o authority_n aramathia_n antiq._n glast_n m._n s._n in_o tabul_n lignea_fw-la perantiqua_fw-la io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n the_o protestant_a antiquary_n of_o england_n have_v build_v much_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o they_o that_o s._n josephe_n son_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v christ_n &_o come_v hither_o &_o live_v &_o die_v hear_v come_v hither_o with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o holy_a company_n and_o also_o live_v and_o die_v a_o bishop_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o it_o seem_v evident_a by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o episcopal_a function_n disciple_n s._n josephe_n son_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n by_o diverse_a antiquity_n be_v a_o bishop_n hear_v and_o probable_o consecrate_v hear_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n perform_v then_o by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o happy_a society_n second_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o eremitical_a state_n of_o life_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o episcopal_a which_o converse_v with_o and_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n three_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o monument_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n remember_v either_o by_o catholics_n or_o protestant_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n primus_fw-la erat_fw-la intrat_fw-la aualoniam_fw-la duodena_fw-la caterua_fw-la vivorum_fw-la patricio_n inscriptio_fw-la antiqua_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la in_o caenob_v glaston_n tabul_a antiq_fw-la ib._n joh._n capgr_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramath_n godwin_n conv_n of_o britain_n p._n 11._o theatre_n of_o brit._n l._n 6._o camd._n in_o glastenbury_n capgr_n in_o s._n patricio_n flos_fw-la aramathiae_n joseph_n est_fw-la primus_fw-la â—orum_fw-la josephes_n ex_fw-la joseph_n genitus_fw-la patrem_fw-la comitatur_fw-la where_o s._n joseph_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v every_o be_v style_v their_o chief_n and_o ruler_n therefore_o his_o son_n josephe_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n for_o so_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o in_o all_o languadges_n by_o all_o interpretation_n be_v a_o overseer_n chief_a commander_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v be_v inferior_a subject_a command_v and_o call_v to_o and_o by_o his_o inferior_a and_o subject_a therefore_o to_o justify_v the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o josephe_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o do_v say_v of_o he_o josephe_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n priùs_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sarath_n in_fw-la episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la josephe_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v consecrate_v for_o a_o bishop_n before_o in_o the_o city_n sarath_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o designment_n and_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n consecrate_v aramath_n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n apud_fw-la cap._n grau_v in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramath_n a_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o prophecy_n that_o be_v true_a be_v so_o certain_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v express_v as_o present_o do_v and_o act_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o wtiter_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o because_o they_o be_v as_o assure_o to_o be_v after_o in_o due_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_o act_v and_o fulfil_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o
partibus_fw-la docuit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la they_o name_v not_o britain_n except_o coniectural_o britain_n sophronius_n teach_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n they_o include_v it_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n 5._o now_o to_o come_v to_o their_o other_o author_n sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o some_o protestant_n before_o and_o some_o catholics_n also_o write_v do_v teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n affirm_v paulo_n 3._o convers_n part_n 1._o engl._n martyr_n in_o s._n paul_n sutcliffe_n subver_v pag._n 4._o sophron._n l._n aut_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o paulo_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a in_o any_o of_o those_o sermon_n only_o i_o find_v in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n how_o he_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o manner_n illi_fw-la mundi_fw-la procuratio_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o traduntur_fw-la caelestium_fw-la the_o saurorum_fw-la clave_n super_fw-la caetum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la seminando_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n peter_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o life_n every_o where_o therefore_o these_o authority_n so_o magnify_v by_o protestant_n for_o s._n paul_n preach_v hair_n can_v warrant_v we_o in_o that_o behalf_n which_o some_o of_o their_o best_a protestant_a antiquary_n have_v both_o observe_v and_o plain_o confess_v one_o of_o they_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o chief_a 23._o harrison_n descrition_n of_o britain_n p._n 22._o 23._o authority_n some_o repose_n great_a assurance_n upon_o theodoret_n that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n hear_v after_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o since_o i_o can_v verefy_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v speak_v more_o of_o paul_n than_o peter_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o this_o conjecture_n and_o their_o great_a first_o protestant_a archbishop_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n for_o this_o opinion_n do_v 3._o matth._n parker_n antiquit._fw-la britamnic_n p._n 2._o 3._o plain_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o parson_n at_o all_o and_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o uncredible_a &_o unpossible_a thing_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v hear_v either_o parsonal_o by_o he_o himself_o in_o presence_n which_o he_o utter_o disable_v or_o by_o send_v britain_n protestant_n confess_v s._n paul_n be_v nâ—uer_o in_o britain_n any_o other_o hither_o except_o he_o convert_v claudia_n rufina_n our_o british_a lady_n at_o rome_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o she_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificij_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it statuunt_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la cohaeret_fw-la maximè_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la insulam_fw-la profectus_fw-la rome_n s._n claudia_n a_o british_a lady_n a_o christian_a before_o s._n paul_n his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la claudiae_n rufinae_fw-la nobilissimae_fw-la britannae_n &_o graecis_fw-la latinisque_fw-la literis_fw-la instructae_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la suasisse_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conuersam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la christiana_n dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la britannos_fw-la misisse_fw-la suos_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fidem_fw-la epigrammata_fw-la martialis_n what_o a_o chimericall_a conceit_a untruth_n this_o be_v will_v more_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o this_o our_o noble_a british_a lady_n a_o christian_a in_o rome_n long_o before_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v thither_o an_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n among_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o common_a and_o allowable_a opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o britain_n that_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o worthy_a author_n exclude_v he_o from_o spain_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o western_a nation_n except_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 6._o except_o peter_n teach_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o gelasius_n deliver_v by_o gratian_n utter_o deni_v the_o repair_n of_o s._n paul_n into_o spain_n so_o do_v dominicus_n soto_n yield_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n ever_o mention_v that_o voyadge_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n nicholas_n vignier_n and_o francis_n burgo_v make_v it_o 15._o nichol._n vignier_n biblioth_n historial_n a_o 61._o francis_n burgo_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o rom._n cap._n 15._o very_o doubtful_a the_o first_o say_v it_o be_v not_o find_v by_o any_o certain_a and_o trusty_a author_n the_o other_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n how_o it_o be_v very_a probable_a that_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n although_o not_o until_o long_o after_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v first_o hear_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o but_o although_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o these_o our_o protestant_n have_v be_v upon_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o s._n paul_n being_n &_o preach_v here_o in_o britain_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o stand_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o they_o have_v do_v i_o may_v both_o publish_v it_o for_o a_o moral_o warrantable_a historical_a truth_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o one_o of_o our_o holy_a apostle_n set_v down_o a_o prefix_a time_n though_o near_o his_o death_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o also_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o in_o moral_a judgement_n he_o perform_v hear_v and_o to_o britain_n s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n begin_v with_o his_o come_n hither_o we_o have_v diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a authority_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o that_o opinion_n first_o eusebius_n himself_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o neighbour_a country_n italy_n spain_n and_o france_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dicitur_fw-la peregre_n profectus_fw-la in_o hispaniam_fw-la &_o italiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praeco_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o disseminasse_n therefore_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o these_o part_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o part_n far_o from_o rome_n peregre_n profectus_fw-la christi_fw-la praeco_fw-la and_o to_o sow_v the_o word_n round_o about_o verbum_fw-la disseminasse_n we_o may_v not_o exclude_v his_o labour_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n s._n hierome_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o to_o entitle_v our_o britain_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o liberty_n from_o prison_n to_o that_o end_n sciendum_fw-la paulum_fw-la â—_o nerone_n dimissum_fw-la apostolo_n hieron_n in_o catal._n scrip._n in_o s._n paulo_n apostolo_n ut_fw-la euangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o occidentis_fw-la quoque_fw-la partibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribit_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr vinculis_fw-la dictans_fw-la epistolam_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la mea_fw-la satisfactione_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la affuit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o dereliquerunt_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n imputetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la affuit_fw-la &_o confortavit_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o praedicatio_fw-la compleretur_fw-la ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la thus_o s._n hierome_n contend_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o these_o part_n and_o his_o word_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o praedicatio_fw-la compleretur_fw-la ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 17._o may_v hear_v as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v do_v prove_v no_o less_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o preach_v unto_o those_o he_o have_v instruct_v before_o and_o not_o fulfil_v all_o his_o preach_v there_o nor_o all_o the_o gentile_n do_v or_o can_v hear_v he_o
there_o be_v disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n also_o of_o the_o west_n of_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n that_o where_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la all_o the_o gentiles_n be_v to_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v not_o nor_o to_o make_v good_a s._n paul_n word_n can_v be_v exempt_v especial_o see_v s._n hierome_n say_v plain_o and_o s._n paul_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o gentiles_n of_o the_o west_n and_o s._n isidor_n bear_v the_o same_o witness_n for_o show_v how_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o the_o easte_n and_o then_o after_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n he_o add_v of_o the_o other_o western_a nation_n ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la multarum_fw-la 71._o isid_n hisp_n l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 71._o manifestavit_fw-la gentium_fw-la populis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la declaratum_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n manifest_v to_o people_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o declare_v and_o say_v he_o be_v choose_v a_o master_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o place_n and_o his_o apostleship_n be_v give_v for_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentiles_n paulus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la magister_fw-la supr_fw-la cap._n 83._o supr_fw-la &_o praedicator_n eligitur_fw-la paulo_n apostolatus_fw-la praeputij_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o our_o renown_a countryman_n 3._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 52._o bed_n in_o martyr_n pride_n call_v jul._n to_o 3._o s._n bede_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o beside_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o also_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o west_n euangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o occidentis_fw-la quoque_fw-la partibus_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la where_o the_o word_n the_o part_n of_o the_o west_n speak_v without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n parte_fw-la province_n or_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o great_a britain_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o preach_n 2._o for_o which_o opinion_n we_o may_v also_o cite_v the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n conu_n martyrol_n rom._n ado_n &_o vsuardâ—_n in_o martyrol_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la petr._n cluniacen_n l._n 2._o ep_n 1._o trithem_n in_o s._n maximo_n cat._n episc_n mogune_n ant._n demochar_n count_v calu._n gul._n eisengr_n cent_n 1._o philip._n bergom_n histor_n l._n 8._o a_o 90._o genebrard_n in_o chron._n a_o 63._o franc._n burgo_v hiss_v l._n 3._o c._n 2._o magdeb_n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 595._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o godw._n conu_n ado_n viensis_n vsuardus_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la trithemius_n the_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n philippus_n bergomensis_n antonius_n democharez_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la genebrard_n and_o other_o testify_v s._n paul_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n country_n near_o unto_o britain_n so_o do_v diverse_a foreign_a protestant_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n also_o francis_n burgo_v the_o mageburgians_n with_o other_o write_v plain_o that_o in_o italia_n gallia_n &_o hispania_n &_o alijs_fw-la occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la docuit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o west_n part_n which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o himself_o cite_v for_o this_o proof_n philip._n 1._o v._n 25._o 26._o epist_n ad_fw-la phillem_n v._o 22._o and_o rom._n 15._o by_o which_o relation_n we_o can_v without_o injury_n both_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o kingdom_n deprive_v britain_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v express_o and_o particular_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v in_o this_o nation_n among_o which_o for_o ancient_n i_o may_v allege_v venantius_n fortunatus_n before_o for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v his_o narration_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v can_v without_o some_o poetical_a strain_n or_o fiction_n be_v verify_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o priest_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o poicter_n in_o france_n where_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o s._n paul_n labour_n he_o may_v not_o without_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o amplification_n in_o his_o kind_n extend_v they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o thule_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n except_o he_o have_v find_v good_a warrant_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o way_n and_o passage_n thither_o quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la quasque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n plain_o write_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o gent._n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatro_fw-la conu_fw-la gent._n europae_n climata_fw-la importare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la student_n hispaniam_fw-la primum_fw-la hinc_fw-la galliam_n inde_fw-la britanniam_fw-la pridem_fw-la a_o claudio_n triumphatam_fw-la orchades_n caeterasque_fw-la oceani_fw-la regiones_fw-la seu_fw-la insulas_fw-la extremas_fw-la quasque_fw-la petens_fw-la per_fw-la germaniam_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la contendit_fw-la desire_v to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o europe_n go_v first_o into_o spain_n then_o to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o britain_n where_o claudius_n have_v triumph_v a_o while_n before_o the_o orchad_n and_o other_o region_n or_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n by_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o we_o see_v a_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o his_o preach_n hear_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n that_o without_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o constant_a a_o relation_n it_o have_v be_v great_a rashness_n to_o have_v make_v it_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v bellarmine_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n send_n his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v say_v he_o send_v some_o into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o destroy_v by_o they_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n and_o erect_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o change_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o 207._o bellarm._n l._n meditat_fw-la anglice_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 207._o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o apostle_n send_v hither_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a before_o even_o by_o protestant_n allowance_n that_o except_v he_o none_o of_o they_o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a catholic_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n express_o write_v that_o s._n paul_n parsonal_o preach_v hear_v 3._o m._n harris_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n thus_o testify_v of_o he_o he_o come_v into_o junij_fw-la harris_n theat_n l._n 1_o c._n 15._o engl._n martyrol_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la this_o land_n of_o britain_n and_o hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n say_v of_o he_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o come_v parsonal_o into_o our_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n s._n paul_n parsonal_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o januarij_fw-la 25._o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 22._o gulielm_n camd._n in_o britannia_n in_o sommersetshire_n matth._n parker_n antiquit._fw-la brit._n p._n 2._o book_n entitle_v the_o 3._o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o be_v many_o other_o and_o some_o protestant_n as_o their_o chief_a antiquary_n camden_n who_o affirm_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v petrus_n ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la penetravit_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la lumen_fw-la diffudit_fw-la uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la paulus_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v fiction_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n do_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o unpossible_a that_o s._n paul_n either_o parsonal_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o his_o disciple_n preach_v hear_v pontificij_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it statuunt_fw-la for_o catholics_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v either_o of_o these_o either_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a that_o we_o willing_o allow_v they_o both_o for_o probable_a only_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o by_o protestant_n warrant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o incredible_a and_o unpossible_a that_o either_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o not_o catholic_a writer_n
clement_n for_o the_o same_o as_o s._n anacletus_fw-la do_v and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 255._o the_o like_a have_v pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o other_o and_o to_o write_v from_o the_o first_o general_n and_o great_a counsel_n the_o first_o nicen_n council_n both_o in_o the_o four_o sixr_n and_o seven_o canon_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o in_o all_o copy_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o their_o privilege_n call_v it_o antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la the_o old_a custom_n so_o do_v the_o second_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o our_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n set_v down_o how_o in_o every_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a over_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o allowance_n and_o say_v the_o old_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la regulam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la ut_fw-la vult_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la patrum_fw-la canon_n as_o a_o other_o translation_n read_v therefore_o this_o so_o certain_a and_o ancient_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n so_o general_a so_o bind_v and_o from_o the_o begin_n thus_o testify_v by_o these_o first_o general_a counsel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a by_o our_o english_a protestant_n religion_n to_o pass_v 36._o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o praefat._n articl_n of_o relig._n 36._o tho._n roger._n annalis_n artic._n 36._o over_o their_o private_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o make_v unto_o they_o such_o primat_n and_o archbishop_n as_o they_o have_v assure_v we_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o do_v their_o public_a gloss_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o all_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o they_o write_v perrused_a and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a and_o thus_o entitle_v on_o every_o leaf_n as_o upon_o this_o in_o particular_a the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o express_o write_v of_o their_o protestant_a archbishop_n which_o they_o call_v primat_n as_o their_o catholic_a predecessor_n be_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n the_o superiority_n which_o archbishop_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o their_o reason_n 106._o covell_n examinat_fw-la c._n 9_o pag._n 105._o 106._o herein_o thus_o they_o print_v with_o public_a privilege_n apostolical_a ordination_n reason_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n ancient_a and_o well_o govern_v and_o nature_n itself_o do_v ordain_v archbishop_n in_o their_o province_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o be_v asmuch_o in_o so_o few_o word_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o all_o chief_a argument_n for_o this_o matter_n as_o either_o s._n anacletus_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n do_v or_o can_v use_v in_o this_o business_n and_o give_v this_o great_a warrant_n they_o be_v able_a to_o those_o holy_a writing_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o in_o mystery_n beside_o whether_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o church_n or_o any_o other_o deliver_v in_o they_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n hereof_o we_o have_v after_o apostle_n who_o they_o their_o immediate_a scholar_n and_o successor_n allege_v both_o for_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o for_o these_o present_a question_n of_o chief_a importance_n as_o for_o other_o hereafter_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n thus_o both_o allege_v and_o allow_v these_o so_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n anacletus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la officio_fw-la pares_fw-la ordine_fw-la duplici_fw-la distinxit_fw-la eos_fw-la primate_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la appellari_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la praeessent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la olim_fw-la primarij_fw-la flamen_fw-la generalium_fw-la robertus_fw-la barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif_n rom._n in_o anaclet_n excuss_v lugduni_n batavorum_fw-la 1615._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privileg_n illustrium_fw-la dd._n ordinum_fw-la generalium_fw-la sederunt_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la metropolitanis_n urbibus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la vel_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la nominandos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la primatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la universumque_fw-la christiani_n nomine_fw-la populum_fw-la concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la asseruit_fw-la pope_n anacletus_fw-la do_v distinguish_v bishop_n equal_a in_o call_v into_o two_o order_n he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v primat_n or_o patriarch_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o city_n in_o which_o in_o old_a time_n the_o primary_n flamen_n do_v sit_v in_o other_o metropolitan_a city_n he_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v name_v metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o primacy_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ample_o confess_v that_o what_o s._n anacletus_fw-la have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v by_o the_o warrant_n instruction_n and_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n and_o diverse_a time_n among_o other_o holy_a direction_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o principal_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o this_o as_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v sheep_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n may_v know_v whether_o those_o sheephards_n and_o pastor_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o learn_v this_o distinction_n to_o know_v they_o by_o then_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n make_v priest_n and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o after_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o high_a charge_v and_o dignity_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v more_o particular_o than_o any_o other_o of_o that_o age_n to_o my_o read_n deliver_v this_o cognizance_n to_o posterity_n chief_o to_o know_v their_o chief_a pastor_n bishop_n by_o and_o of_o other_o so_o plain_o that_o no_o man_n except_o wilful_o can_v be_v deceive_v therein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o inferior_a order_n time_n inferior_a ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o holy_a preisthood_n as_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n make_v that_o their_o principal_a office_n and_o duty_n as_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n episcopus_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la testes_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la quam_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la sic_fw-la matoris_fw-la testimonij_fw-la incremento_fw-la indiget_fw-la in_o solennioribus_fw-la diebus_fw-la aut_fw-la septem_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la 1._o anacletus_fw-la epist_n 1._o tres_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o subdiaconos_fw-la atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la secum_fw-la habeat_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la induti_fw-la vestimentis_fw-la in_o front_n &_o a_o tergo_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la è_fw-la region_fw-la dextra_fw-la laevaque_fw-la contrito_fw-la cord_n &_o humiliato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la prono_fw-la stint_v vultu_fw-la custodientes_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malevolis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la eius_fw-la praebeant_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la where_o express_o name_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n beside_o they_o diaconos_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la and_o appoint_v their_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o sacred_a vestment_n must_v needs_o make_v that_o their_o chief_a office_n and_o employment_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o name_n in_o particular_a those_o order_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o subdeacons_n but_o only_o in_o a_o general_a name_n atque_fw-la reliquos_fw-la ministros_fw-la yet_o thereby_o express_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o their_o chief_a charge_n and_o attendance_n be_v to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o mass_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v those_o ancient_a inferior_a order_n which_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o that_o bless_a father_n s._n ignatius_n live_v then_o
other_o bishop_n be_v subject_n 283._o 4._o diverse_a archbishop_n of_o london_n number_v 591._o 3._o archflaman_n antiquity_n 275._o 5._o archflaman_n be_v call_v priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n 276._o 6._o archflaman_n be_v the_o same_o that_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la ib._n archflaman_n and_o flamen_n in_o britain_n rule_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a affair_n 217._o 7._o all_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n in_o britain_n convert_v together_o with_o their_o city_n 270._o 5._o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v bishop_n after_o theiâ—_n conversion_n 217._o 7._o s._n aristobulus_n ordain_v bishop_n 92._o 1._o s._n aristobulus_n consecrate_v by_o diverse_a author_n before_o s._n paul_n 94._o 3._o s._n aristobulus_n his_o death_n in_o britain_n by_o martyrdom_n 171._o 3._o king_n arthur_n descend_v from_o heluius_n nephew_n to_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n 124._o 1._o aruiragus_n king_n of_o britain_n 2._o 2._o 23._o 7_o aruiragus_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n voada_n sister_n of_o cataracus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n 132._o 3._o aruiragus_n marry_v genuesse_v claudius_n his_o suppose_a daughter_n 2._o 2._o 132._o 3._o aruiragus_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n marius_n 2._o 2._o 132._o 3._o aruiragus_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o plurality_n of_o wife_n 132._o 2._o aruiragus_n worship_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n as_o god_n 132._o 2._o aruiragus_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n unto_o claudius_n ib._n aruiragus_n grant_v privilege_n to_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n 108._o 1._o 128._o 2_o aruiragus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a convert_v by_o s._n joseph_n 131._o 1._o etc._n etc._n aruiragus_n small_a benevolence_n towards_o christian_n 132._o 2._o aruiragus_n liberality_n towards_o the_o pagan_a go_n ib._n aruiragus_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v large_o be_v term_v a_o christian_n 134._o 7._o aruiragus_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n he_o build_v to_o claudius_n 132._o 3._o asclepiodotus_n duke_n of_o cornewayle_v king_n of_o britain_n 373._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n slay_v the_o roman_n captain_n lucius_n gallus_n 375._o 4._o asclepiodotus_n depose_v alectus_fw-la send_v hither_o against_o carausius_n 373._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n excuse_v by_o some_o from_o any_o further_a of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 451._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n slay_v by_o coel._n 451._o 2._o asclepiodotus_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o roman_n 452._o 4._o asclepiodotus_n his_o death_n grateful_a to_o the_o roman_n 452._o 4._o the_o length_n of_o asclepiodotus_n reign_n 376._o 5._o or_o 373._o 5._o s._n athanasius_n recall_v from_o exile_n 548._o 1._o s._n athanasius_n prove_v innocent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n ib._n s._n attila_n abbot_n next_o to_o s._n columban_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n 332._o 9_o aualonia_n so_o call_v from_o aualla_fw-la in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v fruit_n 329._o 4._o s._n augulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n 94._o 4._o s._n augulus_fw-la probable_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o london_n 179._o 7._o s._n augulus_fw-la probable_o send_v into_o britain_n by_o s._n clement_n pope_n 180._o 8._o s._n augulus_fw-la martyr_a though_o not_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n 179._o 7._o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n with_o his_o associate_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a apostolic_a order_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v use_v in_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n 331._o 7._o s._n augustins_n disciple_n join_v in_o our_o ancient_a british_a order_n 332._o 9_o s._n augustine_n place_v himself_o at_o canterbury_n 210._o 4._o s._n augustine_n ordain_v only_a tow_n bishop_n ib._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o convert_v half_o the_o british_a nation_n 210._o 4._o augustus_n the_o emperor_n establish_v peace_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o 1._o augustus_n consult_v with_o sibilla_n tiburtina_n about_o be_v make_v a_o god_n 3._o 1._o sibyllas_n answer_n 4._o 1._o augustus_n his_o strange_a vision_n ib._n augustus_n erect_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n haec_fw-la ara_n est_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la 4._o 2._o augustus_n great_a esteem_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n 4._o 3._o augustus_n will_v not_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o why_o 5._o 3._o augustus_n answer_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pithius_fw-la apollo_n 6._o 6._o auitus_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n 198._o 5._o aulus_n plancius_n the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n convert_v 88_o 2._o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n raise_v the_o 9_o persecution_n 391_o 1._o aurelius_n ambrose_n renew_v the_o decay_a monastery_n of_o britain_n 601._o 6._o aurelius_n ambrose_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n with_o great_a solemnity_n 601._o 7._o aurelius_n ambrose_n bury_v in_o a_o regal_a manner_n ib._n aurelius_n vid._n marcus_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n 559._o 5._o b._n bangor_n a_o famous_a monastery_n 620._o 8._o bangor_n monastery_n great_a number_n of_o monk_n ib._n bangor_n monastery_n monk_n divide_v into_o 7._o company_n under_o 7._o prior_n 603._o 8._o the_o miraculous_a banner_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o 487._o 3._o s._n barnabas_n s._n aristobulus_n brother_n preach_v in_o italy_n only_o by_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n 63._o 1._o s._n barnabas_n send_v from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n to_o diwlge_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 19_o 1._o bassianus_n severus_n his_o son_n choose_v both_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o emperor_n 370._o 2._o bassianus_n slay_v his_o half_a brother_n geta_n choose_v by_o some_o roman_n for_o emperor_n 370._o 2._o bassianus_n bring_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a nurse_n ib._n bassianus_n accustom_v either_o to_o weep_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n when_o any_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n ib._n bassianus_z innocent_a of_o christian_a blood_n 371._o 2._o bassianus_n cause_v innumerable_a roman_a pagan_n to_o be_v kill_v ib._n bassianus_n slay_v where_o and_o by_o who_o 372._o 3._o bassianus_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a lady_n mummea_n 372._o 3._o bassianus_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v heliogabalus_n 372._o 3._o s._n beatus_fw-la a_o britain_n apostle_n of_o the_o heluetian_o 63._o 1._o s._n beatus_fw-la consecrate_v priest_n by_o pope_n linus_n ib._n s._n benedicte_n biscop_n the_o first_o abbot_n at_o canterbury_n after_o those_o of_o s._n augustins_n mission_n 333._o 9_o s._n benedicte_n go_v hence_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o lirinum_fw-la thence_o to_o rome_n and_o live_v among_o the_o roman_a monk_n ib._n s._n benedicte_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a order_n ib._n s._n bernac_n a_o holy_a abbot_n 604._o 10._o s._n bernac_n renown_v at_o rome_n for_o kill_v a_o pestiferous_a serpent_n ib._n s._n bernac_n flay_v from_o rome_n to_o avoid_v human_a applause_n ib._n a_o bishop_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o overseere_n or_o chief_a commander_n 98._o 9_o bishop_n consecrate_v with_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n 103._o 2._o the_o same_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n 105._o 5._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n in_o this_o external_a ceremony_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v 104._o 3._o this_o unction_n the_o general_a use_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o first_o unspotted_a day_n of_o christianity_n 105._o 4._o 190._o 5._o bishop_n function_n acknowlege_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 91._o 1._o bishop_n superiority_n and_o authority_n exercise_v in_o order_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o protestant_n confession_n ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 93._o 1._o no_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n among_o protestant_n 106._o 5._o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o preach_v in_o diverse_a country_n 178._o 7._o all_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 344._o 2._o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n always_o true_o consecrate_v as_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v 358._o 4._o bishop_n see_v found_v in_o france_n by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n 67._o 5._o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishoprike_v 288._o 5._o bishop_n see_z under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n in_o king_n lucius_n time_n 292._o 9_o bishop_n see_z under_o york_n 292._o 9_o bishop_n see_z under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambria_n 293._o 11._o or_o 263_o 11._o bishop_n of_o britain_n present_a at_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n 545._o 7._o diverse_a bishop_n of_o britain_n five_o at_o the_o lest_o present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o sardice_n 548._o 2._o the_o bishop_n gather_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n refuse_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 551._o 1._o bishop_n of_o britain_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 551._o 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n sincere_a faith_n testify_v by_o s._n hilarius_n 555._o 6._o the_o same_o
relic_n 588._o 3._o heirgustus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o s._n andrew_n ib._n s._n helena_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o britain_n 392._o 2._o s._n helena_n the_o sole_a heir_n and_o daughter_n to_o king_n coel._n ib._n s._n helena_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o bithynia_n 392._o 3._o s._n helena_n but_o young_a when_o she_o marry_v constantius_n 377._o 6._o s._n helena_n the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o constantius_n 392._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o she_o be_v call_v concubine_n 393._o 1._o 397._o 6_o s._n helen_n sumptuous_a palace_n 395._o 4._o s_o helenas_z land_n about_o trever_n probable_o descend_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n 395._o 5._o s_o helenas_z sanctity_n of_o life_n 395._o 4._o s_o helenas_z beauty_n learning_n and_o other_o quality_n 398._o 8._o whence_o first_o call_v stabularia_fw-la 400._o 9_o s._n helena_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v and_o inholdresse_v 397._o 6._o s._n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o 4._o child_n 401._o 1._o s._n helena_n always_o a_o christian_a 406._o 1._o etc._n etc._n s_o helenas_z gift_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trever_n 407._o 2_o s._n helena_n not_o baptize_v by_o s._n sylvester_n 408._o 3._o s._n helena_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o constantius_n 414._o 2._o s._n helena_n persuade_v constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o jew_n 478_o 1._o s._n helena_n never_o a_o jew_n or_o corrupt_v by_o such_o 478_o 2._o s._n helena_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o britain_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n 478_o 2._o etc._n etc._n s._n helena_n present_a at_o rome_n at_o the_o roman_a council_n &_o consent_v to_o it_o 480._o 4._o s._n helena_n visit_v the_o holy_a land_n 513._o 1._o s_o helenas_z great_a labour_n in_o find_v out_o the_o holy_a cross_n 515._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n she_o find_v the_o cross_n 463._o 2._o s._n helena_n send_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o nail_n to_o her_o son_n 519._o 20._o s._n helena_n build_v a_o new_a city_n call_v jerusalem_n 521._o 1._o s._n helena_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n 521._o 1._o s._n helena_n wait_v on_o two_o nun_n in_o jerusalem_n 522._o 5._o s._n helena_n found_v a_o religeous_a house_n of_o nun_n 527._o 23._o s._n helena_n build_v a_o temple_n where_o she_o find_v the_o holy_a cross_n 522._o 7._o s._n helena_n found_v diverse_a other_o church_n 522._o 7._o &_o sequent_a s._n helena_n turn_v the_o potter_n field_n into_o a_o burial_n place_n for_o stranger_n 525._o 19_o s_o helenas_z happy_a death_n 527._o 23._o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o 527._o 26._o two_o city_n build_v in_o her_o name_n 527._o 25._o s_o helenas_z body_n carry_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n 528._o 24._o the_o day_n of_o her_o festivity_n 528._o 25._o heliogabalus_n bassianus_n son_n choose_a emperor_n 372._o 3._o heliogabalus_n name_n and_o linadge_v ib._n heliogabalus_n true_a heir_n to_o britain_n but_o never_o enjoy_v it_o 373._o 2._o heluius_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathias_n nephew_n 124._o 1._o heluius_n come_v in_o s._n josephs_n company_n into_o britain_n ib._n hengistus_n his_o murder_n 600._o 4._o hengistus_n destroy_v monastery_n ib._n heraclius_n a_o soldier_n convert_v and_o how_o 440._o 3._o 442._o 1._o heraclius_n his_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n 442._o 1._o heraclius_n beat_v and_o cruel_o bruise_v 443._o 2._o heraclius_n cure_v by_o touch_v s._n alban_n head_n ib._n heraclius_n bury_v s._n alban_n ib._n heraclius_n martyr_v ib._n hermes_n the_o chief_a perfect_a of_o rome_n convert_v by_o s._n alexander_n pope_n 197._o 3._o herod_n declare_v by_o the_o senate_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o 5._o herod_n build_v caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n ib._n hiberia_fw-la a_o country_n so_o call_v in_o armenia_n 28._o 5._o a_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o church_n 93._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchy_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n settle_a in_o britain_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 272._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n derive_v from_o s._n aristobulus_n 93._o 2._o the_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o britain_n do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n protestant_a persecution_n 41._o 1._o s._n higinius_n successor_n in_o the_o papacy_n to_o saint_n telesphorus_n 208._o 2._o s._n higinius_n his_o religeon_n by_o english_a protestant_n testimony_n in_o thing_n now_o question_v by_o they_o ib._n s._n higinius_n careful_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n 209._o 3._o s._n higinius_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n to_o further_a his_o conversion_n 211._o 5._o s._n higinius_n martyr_a 219._o 1._o hildebertus_n the_o learned_a tutor_n of_o coelius_n sedulius_n probable_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 590._o 1._o or_o 560._o 1._o historian_n depute_v unto_o the_o emperor_n reign_n the_o year_n werein_o he_o die_v 201._o 1._o historian_n mistake_v in_o set_v do_v the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n conversion_n 220._o 3._o historian_n often_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 221._o 3._o hugh_n earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n die_v a_o miserable_a death_n and_o why_o 567._o 5._o i._o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o in_o ireland_n 25._o 1._o s._n james_n preach_v in_o spain_n 26._o 2._o s._n james_n preched_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o spain_n 27._o 5._o s._n james_n convert_v according_a to_o some_o but_o 9_o person_n in_o spain_n 26._o 2._o idolater_n sacrifice_v in_o grove_n and_o wood_n 241._o 1._o all_o idol_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egipte_n 6._o 7._o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n enclose_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o close_a prison_n 136._o 1._o s._n joseph_n watch_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o ib._n s._n joseph_n miraculous_o deliver_v from_o they_o 136._o 2._o s._n joseph_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o when_o 22._o 6._o 106._o 1._o s._n joseph_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o britain_n 110._o 4._o s._n joseph_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o any_o regular_a abbot_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 331._o 8._o s._n josephs_n come_n make_v doubtful_a by_o some_o other_o whole_o deny_v it_o ib._n s._n joseph_n be_v not_o send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n 111._o 1._o s._n joseph_n with_o s._n philip_n among_o the_o gaul_n of_o asia_n 120._o 7._o s._n joseph_n come_v from_o part_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o where_n s._n philip_n preach_v ib._n s._n joseph_n land_v about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n 121._o 7._o s._n joseph_n probable_o direct_v into_o britain_n by_o s._n peter_n 121._o 9_o s._n joseph_n be_v present_a at_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n ib._n all_o s._n josephs_n associate_n vow_v chastity_n until_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n 124._o 1._o diverse_a of_o s._n josephs_n companion_n noble_a personadge_n and_o some_o of_o our_o british_a king_n descend_v from_o they_o ib._n s._n joseph_n imprison_v in_o venodocia_n 125._o 2._o 127._o 1._o s._n joseph_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 125._o 2._o s._n joseph_n extreme_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n 126._o 2._o s._n joseph_n with_o his_o associate_n preach_v little_a 128._o 2._o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a and_o eremitical_a life_n 128._o 2._o etc._n etc._n s._n joseph_n admonish_v by_o a_o angle_n build_v a_o church_n to_o our_o lady_n 109._o 2._o 128._o 2._o 129._o 3._o 136._o 2._o s._n joseph_n releive_v in_o his_o necessity_n by_o our_o b._n lady_n 329._o 4._o s._n joseph_n do_v not_o actual_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o king_n aruiragus_n coillus_n or_o marius_n 131._o 1._o s._n joseph_n how_o name_v a_o apostle_n 135._o 1._o s._n joseps_n prayer_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n 136._o 2._o s._n joseph_n make_v cross_n and_o other_o picture_n 138._o 5_o s._n joseph_n bring_v hither_o &_o reverence_a relic_n ib._n s._n joseph_n his_o death_n 170._o 3._o s._n joseph_n bury_v and_o where_o ib._n s._n joseph_n his_o son_n a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n 97._o 9_o s._n josephs_n son_n consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n ib._n king_n josinas_n overthrow_v idolatry_n 10._o 3._o jovinian_a create_v emperor_n 570._o 1._o jovinian_a refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n over_o infidel_n ib._n jovinian_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o leave_v the_o war_n than_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n ib._n jovinian_a always_o a_o constant_a catholic_a 571._o 3._o jovinian_n short_a reign_n 371._o 2._o ireland_n name_v jerna_n 28._o 7._o ireland_n other_o name_n ib._n ireland_n by_o britain_n not_o convert_v in_o constantins_n time_n 503._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o ireland_n no_o christian_n to_o be_v name_v before_o s._n patritius_fw-la his_o time_n 26._o 2._o the_o
of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o a_o general_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n of_o britain_n go_v from_o hence_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n or_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o here_o in_o these_o part_n when_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unaduised_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o christian_a also_o of_o this_o nation_n then_o this_o can_v enter_v in_o any_o reasonable_a judgement_n if_o we_o say_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n go_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o protestant_n will_v rather_o agree_v unto_o this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o first_o christian_n unto_o he_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o such_o forcible_a band_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v so_o long_o &_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n and_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v associate_n to_o s._n clement_n a_o roman_a bear_v and_o so_o return_v by_o rome_n from_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v their_o direct_a way_n to_o metz_n tullum_n and_o those_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v but_o at_o their_o pass_v by_o rome_n s._n mansuetus_n visit_v those_o britan_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o then_o be_v hostage_n and_o pledge_n there_o whereof_o some_o at_o that_o time_n in_o true_a judgement_n time_n the_o british_a parent_n of_o lady_n claudia_n and_o other_o of_o their_o family_n become_v christian_n about_o this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o namely_o the_o parent_n of_o lady_n claudia_n which_o both_o be_v britan_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o christian_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o empire_n or_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shall_v witness_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n husband_n of_o our_o country_n woman_n s._n claudia_n be_v the_o first_o lodging_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o there_o first_o the_o christian_n assemble_v claudia_n baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o diem_fw-la 19_o maij_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n author_n of_o 3._o conh_o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o britain_n pag._n 17._o godwyn_n supr_fw-la pag._n 17._o 2._o tymoth_n 4._o godwyn_n supr_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._n martial_n epigram_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n in_o claudia_n to_o serve_v god_n maiorum_fw-la firma_fw-la traditione_n praescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la pudentis_fw-la romae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la s._n petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la illucque_fw-la primum_fw-la christianos_n convenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n coactam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vetussimumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la titulum_fw-la pudentis_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellatum_fw-la and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n pudens_n be_v either_o but_o a_o very_a young_a child_n or_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o young_a that_o our_o protestant_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o antiquary_n say_v of_o he_o and_o claudia_n pudens_n and_o claudia_n be_v two_o young_a person_n when_o s._n paul_n remember_v they_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n or_o without_o doubt_n not_o long_o before_o 24._o or_o 25._o year_n after_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o time_n by_o all_o account_n and_o these_o protestant_n further_o say_v thy_o be_v so_o young_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgment_n marry_v until_o the_o late_a end_n of_o traian_n time_n or_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martirologe_n itself_o be_v witness_n that_o when_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n pudens_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n but_o baptize_v by_o he_o s._n pudens_n s._n pudentianae_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vestitus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o s._n pudens_n than_o not_o bear_v or_o a_o young_a child_n &_o not_o christen_v but_o after_o that_o do_v or_o can_v give_v the_o first_o entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o make_v tâ—â—re_v christian_n britan_n in_o rome_n the_o first_o entertayner_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n there_o and_o their_o hâ—usâ—_n the_o fiâ—st_a church_n or_o oratory_n foâ—_n christians_n tâ—â—re_v his_o house_n a_o church_n for_o christian_n beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n pudens_n be_v bear_v in_o vmbria_n in_o italy_n far_o from_o rome_n &_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v there_o at_o sabinun_n of_o which_o s._n claudia_n his_o wife_n take_v a_o other_o name_n unto_o she_o as_o more_o hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o this_o house_n which_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la the_o first_o lodging_n â—f_fw-mi s._n peter_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a parent_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n claudia_n and_o they_o then_o christian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hostage_n of_o britain_n at_o rome_n when_o s._n peter_n come_v thither_o first_o and_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o the_o saint_n contryâ—â—_n thes_n probable_o convert_v by_o their_o â—â—ntryman_n s._n mansueâ—us_a râ—turningâ—_n by_o rome_n fâ—om_n s._n â—â—ter_v â—n_o 〈…〉_o contryâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o they_o give_v entertainment_n to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v their_o house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o 6._o not_o unprobable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a brâ—tans_n then_o in_o rome_n which_o so_o first_o receive_v s._n peter_n there_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o their_o holy_a contryman_n s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o return_v from_o that_o great_a apostle_n at_o antioch_n or_o there_o about_o with_o s._n clement_n by_o rome_n into_o these_o part_n whether_o s._n peter_n send_v they_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o happy_a mean_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o our_o christian_a contriman_n at_o rome_n much_o spiritual_a good_a redound_v after_o to_o this_o kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n &_o other_o succeed_a emperor_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v but_o very_o many_o here_o in_o britain_n be_v also_o then_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o holy_a companion_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o in_o his_o return_n into_o these_o country_n again_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n of_o which_o nation_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v &_o name_v scotus_n a_o scot_n as_o all_o the_o britain_n be_v of_o the_o north_n part_n beyond_o the_o wall_n or_o trench_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o severus_n be_v name_v because_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o part_n diverse_a of_o the_o northern_a bâ—itans_n convert_v about_o this_o tymâ—_n and_o by_o diverse_a author_n before_o those_o â—f_n the_o soutern_a part_n scot_n that_o in_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v the_o great_a &_o strange_a nation_n in_o that_o part_n and_o of_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o true_a for_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v particular_o in_o history_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n with_o diverse_a also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o catholics_n &_o protestant_n be_v from_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o i_o may_v add_v tertullian_n that_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n where_o the_o scot_n now_o be_v be_v the_o first_o christian_n scotos_fw-gr christianos_n antiquiores_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la vocat_fw-la ac_fw-la referatur_fw-la huc_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertulliani_n testimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la 9_o magdeburgen_n centur_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o col_fw-fr 6._o theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o tertullian_n l._n advers_o judaeos_fw-la theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o §._o 9_o inquit_fw-la britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la subdita_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scot_n the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n and_o hitherto_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v the_o place_n of_o the_o britan_n which_v be_v unaccessable_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v of_o the_o britan_n nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la regnat_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n
great_a britain_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v who_o upon_o a_o very_a good_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o our_o british_a historian_n will_v have_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o joseph_n of_o aramothia_n hither_o to_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o our_o wâ—st_n and_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o very_a morning_n assent_n the_o brigtnesse_n thereof_o perâ—iâ—g_v 5._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o §._o 5._o through_o the_o mustâ—_n cloud_n of_o error_n and_o shine_a hair_n in_o britain_n even_o iâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tiberius_n towards_o who_o end_n christ_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o by_o who_o indulgence_n towards_o christian_n their_o profession_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o which_o assertion_n the_o say_v gildas_n do_v not_o deliver_v coulde_o or_o doubt_o but_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n their_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n and_o godwyn_n say_v the_o britan_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o apole_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o britan_n from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n their_o most_o renown_a antiquary_n sir_n camden_n clarentieux_n among_o harold_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o diverse_a edition_n d._n fulke_o say_v the_o britan_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o godwyn_n conu_n of_o britain_n p._n 43._o 44._o balaeus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pont_n in_o gregor_n 1._o camden_n in_o britan_n fulke_o answ_n to_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 40._o powel_n annotat_fw-la in_o l._n 2._o giraldi_n cambren_n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n c._n 21._o p._n 102._o selden_n in_o anal._n gildas_n epist_n de_fw-fr excid_n &_o conq._n brit._n cap._n 6._o time_n a_o other_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o holinshed_a say_v the_o britan_n christianity_n never_o fail_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v diverse_a other_o needless_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o most_o of_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gildas_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plain_o before_o express_v 4._o therefore_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v cite_v at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a ancient_a british_a writer_n as_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v publish_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o some_o manuscript_n also_o have_v these_o they_o be_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la longiore_fw-la terrarum_fw-la secessu_fw-la soli_fw-la visibili_fw-la non_fw-la proximae_fw-la verus_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la firmamento_fw-la solum_fw-la temporali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la caelorum_fw-la arce_fw-la tempora_fw-la cuncta_fw-la excedente_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la corruscum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tyberij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la quo_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la eius_fw-la promulgabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la morte_fw-la dilatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o this_o island_n stiff_a with_o forsen_n can_v and_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n that_o true_a sun_n which_o be_v christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o beam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precept_n show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o glitter_a brightness_n not_o only_o from_o the_o temporal_a firmament_n but_o from_o his_o high_a tower_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v all_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o tyberus_n caesar_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v the_o prince_n threate_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n hitherto_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n gildas_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n to_o be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n of_o that_o holy_a writer_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o other_o and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o narration_n interea_fw-la mark_fw-mi protestant_n ann._n in_o prologum_fw-la gildae_fw-la in_o marg._n &_o in_o cap._n 14._o in_o mark_fw-mi in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n gildas_n especial_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o think_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o relative_n nature_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o must_v in_o due_a construction_n of_o necessity_n prove_v that_o this_o receive_n of_o religion_n interea_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v when_o thing_n last_v and_o immediate_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v hither_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 44._o which_v our_o protestant_n gild._n matth._n westm_n a_o do._n 44._o &_o 4._o claudij_fw-la stowe_n holinsh._n camden_n with_o other_o protest_v annot_v in_o c._n 5._o gildae_fw-la protest_v annot_v &_o tit_n in_o c._n 6._o gild._n note_n upon_o these_o place_n of_o s._n gildas_n do_v make_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o chapter_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o recite_v authority_n be_v thus_o by_o they_o entitle_v de_n secunda_fw-la gentis_fw-la subiectione_n of_o the_o second_o subjection_n or_o subdue_a of_o this_o nation_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o next_o chapter_n whole_o before_o recite_v and_o by_o these_o protestant_n entitle_v de_fw-fr religione_fw-la of_o religion_n receive_v hear_v therefore_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britan_n by_o gildas_n only_o interea_fw-la in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o claudius_n it_o can_v be_v claudius_n s._n gildas_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o tiberius_n time_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n gather_v from_o he_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o soon_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v interea_fw-la in_o that_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a historian_n but_o howsoever_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o prove_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n which_o george_n maior_fw-la and_o other_o his_o protestant_a follower_n do_v rather_o approve_v in_o this_o tenor_n that_o immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n under_o claudius_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o 2._o georg._n mayor_n in_o praefat._n stowe_n &_o howes_n histor_n in_o agricola_n theatre_n of_o britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o godwyn_n conu_n pag._n 1._o 2._o stowe_n and_o howes_n hiss_v in_o agricola_n godwyn_n supr_fw-la pag._n 2._o must_v needs_o be_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o first_o in_o these_o word_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o by_o lot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o again_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o britain_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o immediate_o by_o some_o one_o of_o that_o most_o bless_a company_n or_o mediate_o by_o their_o disciple_n or_o both_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n exceed_v the_o labour_n of_o one_o and_o not_o perform_v only_o by_o the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n see_v by_o these_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o ancient_a writer_n it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o division_n protestant_n britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n
cornhill_n in_o king_n lucius_n time_n be_v witness_n so_o we_o ever_o keep_v unuiolable_o &_o with_o honour_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la saint_n alban_n s._n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o apostolis_n martyrol_n rom._n 28._o die_v octobr._n ado._n et_fw-la vsuard_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la engl._n martyrologe_n 28._o octobr._fw-la beda_n martyrol_n 28._o octob._n all_o ancient_a calend_n brevia_fw-la rom._n in_o festo_fw-la s._n simonis_n chan._n 28._o die_v octobr_n protestant_n comm_n book_n die_v 28._o octobr_n in_o the_o seru_fw-la of_o s._n simon_n and_o in_o calendar_n 28._o octobr._n menolog_n graec._n 6._o id._n maij._n baron_n annot_v in_o martyrol_n rom._n 28._o octobr._fw-la venantius_n fortunat_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 4._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1._o col_fw-fr 586._o l._n 2._o crato_fw-mi in_o vita_fw-la s._n simonis_n &_o judae_fw-la abdias_n certain_a apost_n lib._n 6._o ant._n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 14._o pert._n de_fw-fr nat._n l._n 9_o c._n 115._o eutropius_n persa_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi s._n simonis_n &_o judae_fw-la anton._n part_n 1._o titul_n 6._o ca._n 28._o §._o 3._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 4._o c._n 105._o guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o part_n 6._o do_v 6._o vincent_n in_o specul_fw-la sabellic_n en._n 7._o lib._n 4._o magdeburg_n cenrur_n 1._o supr_fw-la &_o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 584._o isidor_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hartin_n sâ—hedel_n chron._n fol._n 107._o s._n dorothaeus_n l._n the_o 12._o apostolis_n 4._o but_o all_o our_o historian_n of_o antiquity_n print_v &_o manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v many_o both_o of_o our_o britain_n and_o saxon_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n with_o all_o martyrologe_n that_o be_v ancient_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n ado_n vsuardus_n and_o other_o that_o natalis_n beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la simonis_n chananaei_fw-la &_o thadaei_n qui_fw-la &_o judas_n dicitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la simon_n in_o aegypto_n thadaeü_v in_o mesopotamia_n euangelium_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o presidem_fw-la simul_fw-la ingressi_fw-la cum_fw-la innumeram_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la christi_fw-la subdidissent_fw-la martyrium_fw-la consummarunt_fw-la the_o nativity_n so_o the_o church_n name_v the_o happy_a martyrdom_n and_o death_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n simon_n of_o chananee_n and_o thadaeus_n who_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o which_o simon_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n thadaeus_n in_o mesopotamia_n then_o enter_v together_o into_o persia_n when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o that_o nation_n subject_n to_o christ_n they_o consummate_v martyrdom_n so_o have_v s._n bede_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n so_o have_v all_o ancient_a calendar_n of_o britan_n and_o saxon_n so_o have_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n in_o the_o festivitie_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n &_o to_o bind_v all_o english_a christian_n as_o well_o catholik_o by_o the_o rule_v before_o as_o protestant_n by_o the_o command_a square_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o communion_n book_n they_o all_o celebrate_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o festivitie_n of_o this_o glorious_a apostle_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o october_n when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o before_o with_o s._n judas_n in_o persia_n when_o they_o which_o hold_v he_o come_v into_o britain_n keep_v his_o day_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o he_o with_o s._n jude_n be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n among_o who_o venantius_n fortunatus_n so_o renown_v among_o our_o protestant_n for_o s._n paul_n preach_v hair_n have_v make_v it_o public_a to_o the_o world_n thus_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n with_o s._n judas_n never_o bring_v he_o near_o unto_o this_o nation_n hinc_fw-la simonem_fw-la ac_fw-la judam_fw-la lumen_fw-la persida_n gemellum_fw-la laeta_n relaxato_fw-la mittit_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la sinu_fw-la and_o to_o join_v forra_v protestant_n with_o these_o of_o england_n in_o this_o business_n the_o mardeburgians_n say_v plain_o that_o if_o nicephorus_n do_v say_v that_o s._n simon_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o occidental_a ocean_n &_o british_a land_n he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o certain_a testimony_n narrat_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la nicephorus_n euangelium_fw-la simonem_fw-la propagasse_n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la oceanun_n sitas_fw-la &_o insulas_fw-la britannicas_fw-la where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v his_o come_n to_o these_o land_n that_o they_o account_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o country_n near_o the_o west_n ocean_n unprobable_a and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v live_v in_o the_o east_n country_n and_o preach_v &_o there_o end_v his_o life_n 50._o year_n after_o this_o island_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o protestant_n before_o and_o crato_n the_o disciple_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n s._n simon_n and_o judas_n follow_v they_o throughout_o 12._o province_n of_o persia_n write_v all_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n the_o like_a have_v abdias_n the_o like_a have_v antoninus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n eisengrenius_fw-la and_o other_o their_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v write_v by_o eutropius_n a_o persian_a son_n of_o adimundus_n xerxes_n king_n of_o babylon_n both_o in_o the_o chaldy_n and_o greek_a tongue_n to_o these_o i_o add_v vincentius_n sabellicus_n the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o century_n s._n isidor_n or_o whosoever_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v beside_o iacet_fw-la in_o bosphoro_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o bosphorus_n and_o die_v many_o year_n after_o his_o suppose_a death_n in_o britain_n the_o like_a have_v also_o hartmannus_n schedel_n teach_v that_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o persia_n also_o dorotheus_n that_o ancient_a greek_a father_n himself_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_a kill_v and_o bury_v in_o britain_n in_o britannia_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la occisus_fw-la ac_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o be_v hear_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o east_n country_n in_o or_o near_o egypt_n cruci_fw-la alligatus_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ostracina_n civitate_fw-la aegypti_n &_o make_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o so_o never_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o britain_n so_o small_a be_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n 74._o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n a_o 74._o with_o s._n jude._n simon_n &_o judas_n martyrisati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regionibus_fw-la persidis_fw-la the_o ancient_a anonymus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v by_o frediricus_n nausea_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n say_v that_o s._n simon_n &_o judas_n be_v send_v by_o revelation_n into_o jude._n anonymus_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi &_o passione_n ss_z apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la simonis_n &_o jude._n persia_n to_o confound_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n zaroes_n and_o arfaxard_v which_o have_v flee_v thither_o from_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v then_o name_v baradach_n that_o they_o have_v many_o disciple_n there_o of_o which_o they_o ordain_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o in_o one_o year_n they_o baptize_v above_o forty_o thousand_o beside_o child_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o they_o ordain_v abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o come_v with_o they_o from_o jury_n that_o craton_n their_o disciple_n write_v their_o life_n which_o julius_n africanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o after_o many_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v they_o be_v there_o martyr_v together_o with_o s._n sennes_n by_o who_o they_o be_v harbour_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v either_o ancient_a or_o late_a greeke_n or_o latin_a or_o the_o persian_n themselves_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o authority_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o crucify_v kill_v bury_v or_o preach_v in_o or_o near_o unto_o this_o nation_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v allowance_n unto_o he_o who_o not_o only_o place_v he_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o britain_n but_o cit_v diverse_a ancient_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v for_o this_o his_o relation_n in_o persia_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o gloroius_n apostle_n s._n simon_n surname_v
martyrolog_n roman_n 21._o julij_fw-la act._n s._n praxedis_fw-la in_o breviar_n die_v 21._o julij_fw-la &_o s._n pudentianae_fw-la die_v 19_o maij._n inter_v there_o cvius_fw-la s._n praxedis_n corpus_fw-la à _fw-la pastore_n presbytero_fw-la in_o patris_fw-la &_o sororis_fw-la pudcntianae_n sepulchrum_fw-la illatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o caemiterio_fw-la priscillae_fw-la via_fw-la salaria_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o memorable_a foundation_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o roman_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o late_o continue_a building_n themselves_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o such_o secret_a church_n yard_n at_o her_o own_o house_n to_o hide_v protect_v and_o bury_v holy_a martyr_n in_o in_o ipso_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la thermae_fw-la novati_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o timothinae_n dictae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la balnei_fw-la inferiores_fw-la januarij_fw-la caesar_n baron_fw-fr annot._n in_o martyrol_n rom._n die_v 16._o januarij_fw-la cellae_fw-la instar_fw-la porticuum_fw-la sibi_fw-la concameratione_n coniuctae_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la pain_fw-la integrae_fw-la caemiterij_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la sepeliendos_fw-la sublatos_fw-la occulte_fw-la martyr_n inseruisse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o house_n of_o our_o noble_a christian_n britan_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o lodging_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n s._n peter_n there_o his_o first_o church_n and_o seat_n the_o harbour_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o the_o first_o seminary_n college_n or_o mother_n of_o christian_a learning_n there_o or_o in_o the_o western_a world_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n of_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o original_n well_o and_o fountain_n the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v take_v course_n and_o current_n to_o diffuse_v itself_o unto_o all_o part_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a world_n we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wonderful_a charitable_a help_n and_o assistance_n this_o most_o happy_a house_n of_o our_o noble_a british_a christian_n parent_n of_o s._n claudia_n yield_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o convert_n this_v and_o all_o other_o western_a country_n if_o beside_o their_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o do_v reflect_v upon_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologe_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o priscilla_n employ_v herself_o and_o her_o substance_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n se_fw-la suaque_fw-la priscilla_n martyrol_n rom._n dic_fw-la 16._o januarij_fw-la in_o s._n priscilla_n martyrum_fw-la obsequio_fw-la mancipavit_fw-la that_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n of_o britain_n keep_v hostage_n at_o rome_n for_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o their_o honourable_a revenue_n much_o exhaust_v in_o these_o pious_a work_n in_o maintain_v and_o relieve_v distress_a christian_n by_o rhemselue_n substance_n and_o great_a number_n of_o attendant_n and_o servant_n attend_v also_o to_o those_o holy_a end_n they_o leave_v so_o much_o to_o posterity_n that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o their_o grand_a child_n s_o pudentiana_n in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o praxede_n vita_fw-la s._n pudent_fw-la in_o breviar_n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._fw-la bar._n tom._n 2._o annal._n in_o s._n praxede_n be_v nonaginta_fw-la sex_n homines_fw-la 96._o christian_n man_n ordinary_a attendant_n and_o s._n praxede_v her_o sister_n live_v there_o 19_o holy_a christian_n be_v martyr_v in_o that_o house_n at_o one_o time_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o and_o who_o in_o particular_a s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n send_v from_o rome_n into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n also_o so_o know_v and_o renown_v then_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a world_n 1._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v who_o s._n peter_n thus_o receive_v in_o rome_n by_o our_o british_a countryman_n send_v into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o this_o island_n that_o if_o we_o find_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o country_n next_o unto_o we_o be_v send_v by_o saint_n peter_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o roman_n britan_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v not_o leave_v unremembered_a in_o those_o holy_a ambassage_n our_o protestant_a antiquary_n from_o s._n innocentius_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o other_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o s._n peter_n found_v the_o first_o church_n of_o africa_n italy_n 44._o godwyn_n conu_n of_o britain_n p._n 3._o innoc._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la decent_a do_v 11._o simon_n metaphr_n 29._o dic_fw-la junij_fw-la bar._n annal._n a_o 44._o france_n spain_n sicily_n and_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o sardinia_n or_o corcica_n maiorca_n minorca_n and_o for_o sicily_n and_o those_o land_n we_o need_v not_o expect_v s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o east_n so_o far_o of_o he_o send_v s._n martianus_n and_o paccatius_n thither_o &_o land_v there_o himself_o in_o sicily_n the_o chief_a island_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o writer_n protestant_n or_o other_o but_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o division_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o though_o 205._o act._n apost_n c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o sophron._n tom_n 7._o biblioth_n patr._n hartmann_n schedel_n chronic._n chronicor_n f._n 205._o many_o bring_v saint_n barnabas_n into_o italy_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o after_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o saint_n barnabas_n brother_n to_o s._n aristobulus_n by_o some_o father_n in_o law_n to_o saint_n peter_n preach_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v as_o antiquary_n say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o saint_n peter_n barnabasè_fw-la 72._o discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la natione_fw-la cyprius_fw-la be_v in_o italiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la petri_n omnem_fw-la longobardiam_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o docendo_fw-la circuivit_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la mediolanum_n primus_fw-la cathedralem_fw-la locum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la barnabas_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o cyprian_a he_o come_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n go_v about_o all_o lombardy_n preach_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o cathedral_n place_n at_o milan_n the_o next_o nation_n to_o this_o in_o the_o way_n to_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heluetian_o or_o switcer_n who_o germ._n theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n lib._n 6._o pantal._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o germ._n apostle_n as_o our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o be_v that_o our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n beatus_fw-la send_v apostle_n thither_o by_o his_o master_n saint_n peter_n authority_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o for_o the_o part_n between_o helvetia_n and_o we_o sebastian_n munster_n the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n in_o the_o first_o of_o their_o supr_fw-la sebastian_z munst_n cosmograp_v l._n 3._o magdebur_n cent_n 1._o henricus_fw-la pant_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o germ._n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erford_n hist_o germ._n catal_a episc_n tungr_n catal._n epis_n met._n catal._n episcop_n tullen_n guhel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o henric._n de_fw-fr erford_n apud_fw-la munster_n &_o pant._n sup_v beat_v rhenan_n l._n 2_o rerum_fw-la germ._n p._n 88_o francis_n burgo_v eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n in_o kentegern_n io._n capgrau_n cat_n in_o s._n kentegern_n guliel_n lomb._n l._n the_o leg_n regum_fw-la britan._n in_o ewardo_n confessore_fw-la richard_n kackluyt_n in_o reg._n arthu_n &_o edga_n arnold_n mirman_n in_o theatro_fw-la conu_n gent._n acta_fw-la s._n joan._n in_o breviar_n rom._n die_v 25._o julij_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n 25._o maij._fw-la bed_n mart._n ib._n vsuard_n ib._n &_o ado._n breviar_n eccles_n toletan_n greg._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la alphonsum_fw-la reg._n vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o francis_n mas_o l._n 2._o of_o consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 2._o joy_n de_fw-mi mayerne_n turquet_n history_n general_a d'espagne_n li._n 4._o p._n 179._o beuter_n ib._n vincent_n supr_fw-la centurye_n henticus_n pantaleon_n jodocus_n willichius_n arnoldus_fw-la mermannius_fw-la henry_n of_o erford_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o germany_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v witness_n with_o the_o
peter_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_a primate_n of_o all_o france_n and_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o 54._o year_n of_o christ_n when_o tybertus_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n and_o to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 74._o saint_n potentianus_n martyr_n also_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o companion_n of_o saint_n savinian_a sanctus_n savinianus_n sive_fw-la sabinus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la 72._o christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n primus_fw-la totius_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o senonensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 54._o tiberio_n claudio_n caesar_fw-la augustoâ—cui_fw-la successit_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 74._o sanctus_fw-la potentianus_n martyr_n &_o â—â—â—e_a ex_fw-la 72._o petri_n apostolorum_fw-la corypha_fw-la discipulus_fw-la beati_fw-la saviniani_n in_fw-la itinere_fw-la comes_fw-la &_o peregrinationis_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o two_o first_o primate_fw-la of_o all_o france_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o he_o place_v in_o that_o dignity_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o his_o dispotion_n and_o substitution_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 54._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n when_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o strunger_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o prerogative_n and_o honour_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o do_v send_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o all_o testimony_n long_o before_o saint_n paul_n come_v into_o any_o western_a part_n or_o nation_n his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o two_o year_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v ample_a testimony_n the_o authority_n for_o this_o send_n and_o mission_n by_o saint_n peter_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v allege_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o diverse_a of_o these_o first_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o direct_v thither_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o author_n by_o eisengrenius_fw-la and_o democharez_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o that_o only_a saint_n peter_n by_o his_o disciple_n found_v the_o church_n of_o france_n 5._o i_o have_v speak_v of_o saint_n maximinus_n and_o saint_n lazarus_n the_o first_o bishop_n juliano_n guliel_n eisengr_n centenar_n 1._o in_o s._n maximin_n lazaro_n &_o juliano_n of_o aquens_n the_o second_o of_o massilia_n consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o those_o place_n by_o saint_n peter_n no_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o these_o part_n to_o accomplish_v that_o holy_a work_n these_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o as_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 46._o in_o which_o year_n also_o saint_n simon_n leprosus_fw-la who_o our_o saviour_n cure_v of_o that_o infirmity_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o cenomanenses_n this_o 3._o anton._n democ._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missacontra_fw-la caluin_n gul._n eisengren_n cent._n 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 3._o also_o be_v call_v saint_n julianus_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 47._o saint_n martial_a disciple_n and_o godchila_n to_o saint_n peter_n d._n petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o in_o baptismate_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v with_o diverse_a other_o send_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v father_n in_o christ_n to_o so_o many_o province_n and_o people_n in_o france_n as_o the_o annal_n thereof_o do_v mention_n in_o the_o same_o year_n saint_n trophimus_n out_o of_o who_o spiritual_a aphrodisio_n magdeb._n centu._n 1._o in_o trophim_n mart_n rom._n in_o s._n troph_n tom._n 1._o council_n gul._n eisengr_n centem_fw-la 1._o matth._n westm_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conver_v gent._n &_o alij_fw-la gul._n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o in_o s._n aphrodisio_n fountain_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n write_v all_o the_o river_n and_o brook_n of_o france_n be_v fill_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v twelve_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o time_n some_o think_v he_o be_v leave_v there_o by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v 48._o saint_n aphordisius_n by_o birth_n a_o egyptian_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o egpyt_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o fall_v down_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o buturigum_n in_o france_n sanctus_fw-la aphrodisius_n genere_fw-la aegyptius_n totius_fw-la aegypti_n praefectus_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pvero_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la fugato_fw-la &_o in_o templa_fw-la deorum_fw-la illato_fw-la idola_fw-la omne_fw-la corruerunt_fw-la b._n petro_n apostolorum_fw-la coryphaei_n apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la discipulus_fw-la buturicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la antistes_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 48._o sedit_fw-la annis_fw-la 56._o volaterran_n comment_n l._n 13._o petrus_n the_o natalib_a l._n 3._o c._n 218._o gul._n eiseng_n centenar_n 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 3._o franc._n belleforest_n to_o 1._o eisengr_n centen_a 1._o fol._n 56._o sex_n moritur_fw-la 11._o calâ—ndas_fw-la aprilis_fw-la anno_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la 54._o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o six_o year_n and_o die_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o april_n and_o sanctus_n vrsinus_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n consecratus_fw-la consecrate_v by_o saint_n peter_n who_o some_o call_v nathaniel_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 54._o and_o the_o same_o year_n 48_o except_o eisengrenius_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o he_o deceive_v we_o paulus_n sergius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n eight_o or_o more_o year_n before_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o no_o other_o apostle_n but_o saint_n peter_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o 49._o of_o christ_n by_o the_o last_o account_n saint_n clement_n surname_v flavius_n with_o caelestus_n &_o faelix_fw-la and_o our_o contryman_n saint_n mansuetus_n first_o bishop_n of_o tullum_n be_v direct_v in_o gallias_n the_o part_n of_o france_n by_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 54._o thes_n author_n testify_v that_o saint_n amator_fw-la potentianus_n savinianus_n fronto_n with_o other_o be_v send_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n into_o france_n all_o long_o before_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o religious_a memory_n and_o due_a honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n those_o see_v of_o bishop_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n saint_n clement_n of_o who_o 97._o annal._n gall._n book_n of_o estate_n in_o france_n edw._n grymston_n p._n 97._o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o chief_a archbishop_n see_v there_o at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n sens_n lion_n soissons_fw-fr amiens_n noyon_n paris_n charter_n orleans_n anger_n be_v man_n bewis_fw-fr burges_n time_n bishop_n see_v found_v in_o france_n by_o s._n peter_n in_o honour_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n tours_n chalon_n auxerre_n troy_n meaux_n angolesme_fw-fr baion_n narbon_n roven_n bordeaux_n aix_n vienna_n and_o other_o all_o first_o found_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n saint_n clement_n as_o before_o saint_n peter_n and_o in_o saint_n clement_n hereafter_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v relate_v 6._o and_o because_o some_o question_n have_v be_v by_o who_o saint_n trophimus_n so_o renown_v in_o france_n be_v first_o send_v to_o arles_n there_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o testimony_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o saint_n leo_n the_o great_a peter_n s._n trophimus_n send_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n by_o s._n peter_n pope_n of_o rome_n clear_v this_o for_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n do_v omnibus_fw-la regionibus_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la habetur_fw-la incognitum_fw-la quod_fw-la prima_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n arelatensis_fw-la civitas_fw-la missum_fw-la à _fw-la beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n council_n epistola_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la metropolis_n arelaten_n ad_fw-la s._n leonen_n papam_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n s._n leonis_fw-la epist_n 108._o &_o in_o tom._n 1._o council_n sanctum_fw-la trophimum_fw-la habere_fw-la meruit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la alijs_fw-la paulatim_fw-la regionibus_fw-la galliarun_n donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la infusum_fw-la it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o country_n of_o france_n neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n that_o arles_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o france_n deserve_v to_o have_v for_o
probable_a to_o entertain_v this_o exile_a apostle_n than_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n which_o harbour_v at_o that_o time_n so_o many_o other_o christian_n convert_v at_o rome_n before_o by_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o protestant_n have_v thus_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n write_v of_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v with_o allowance_n among_o the_o 9_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o learned_a senate_n of_o our_o antiquary_n that_o when_o claudius_n and_o nero_n begin_v to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n many_o roman_n and_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n flee_v thence_o into_o these_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v and_o do_v more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o multiply_v and_o increase_v hear_v in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o claudius_n that_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v thus_o confident_o of_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o very_a credible_a author_n who_o witness_n that_o the_o 1._o godwyn_n cataloge_n of_o bishop_n in_o york_n 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o diverse_a particular_a place_n of_o this_o island_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v therefore_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n when_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o both_o roman_n and_o britan_n which_v be_v christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o this_o island_n in_o diverse_a particular_a place_n and_o this_o so_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n by_o these_o protestant_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v with_o allowance_n among_o the_o learned_a senate_n of_o our_o antiquary_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o very_a credible_a author_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a unnatural_a and_o undutifill_v mind_n and_o will_v in_o they_o that_o will_v and_o willing_o do_v admite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v here_o and_o with_o more_o cruelty_n then_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n can_v in_o any_o opinion_n perform_v banish_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n their_o father_n and_o we_o in_o christ_n both_o from_o rome_n and_o this_o kingdom_n also_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o will_v exclude_v the_o great_a apostle_n s._n peter_n from_o this_o nation_n and_o deprive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o that_o our_o most_o worthy_a protoparent_a in_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o man_n set_v down_o so_o near_o as_o antiquity_n will_v give_v i_o warrant_v the_o time_n or_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o happy_o effect_v hear_v in_o those_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n hither_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o when_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n if_o not_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o afterward_o both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n and_o nero._n 1._o i_o have_v before_o examine_v that_o protestant_a opinion_n which_o because_o it_o find_v s._n peter_n both_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o britain_n will_v bring_v he_o hither_o before_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o will_v now_o speak_v little_a thereof_o our_o theatre_n protestant_n from_o thence_o will_v thus_o infer_v s._n peter_n be_v hear_v before_o he_o ever_o go_v to_o rome_n both_o which_o may_v be_v 5._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o §._o 5._o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o christian_n fifteen_o thousand_o say_v baronius_n which_o disperse_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o martyr_a of_o s._n stephen_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n examine_v their_o opinion_n which_o will_v bring_v s._n peter_n into_o britain_n before_o he_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n examine_v hitherto_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a import_n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v hear_v before_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o which_o mind_n also_o all_o those_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n and_o writer_n most_o need_n be_v which_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gildas_n as_o they_o will_v expound_v he_o do_v contend_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n or_o caius_n 202._o matth._n parker_n antiquit_fw-la brit._n p._n 1._o georg._n abb._n apud_fw-la mason_n consecrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 51._o mason_n ibid._n theatre_n of_o brit._n p._n 202._o caligula_n emperor_n and_o before_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n s._n peter_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v conclude_v before_o that_o no_o other_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o those_o day_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o present_a that_o be_v director_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n the_o writer_n of_o their_o theatre_n and_o other_o and_o if_o those_o word_n they_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o gildas_n they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o that_o sentence_n be_v these_o tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tyberij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la suos_fw-la radios_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n do_v gildae_fw-la annot._n protest_v marginal_a in_o prologum_fw-la gildae_fw-la afford_v his_o beam_n to_o wit_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o britain_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n as_o we_o know_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n himself_o of_o gildas_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o gildas_n i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o computation_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n follow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n who_o tell_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v our_o countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n into_o metens_fw-la arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatro_fw-la conu_n gent._n catal._n episcop_n metens_fw-la those_o part_n together_o with_o s._n clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o give_v not_o a_o small_a allowance_n to_o this_o opinion_n for_o those_o history_n do_v not_o relate_v from_o what_o part_n east_n or_o west_n these_o man_n be_v send_v but_o the_o very_a country_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n will_v rather_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v be_v then_o in_o this_o island_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v send_v this_o holy_a saint_n of_o britain_n without_o authority_n a_o very_a long_a journey_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o far_o back_o again_o towards_o these_o country_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o ample_a a_o acceptation_n of_o galatia_n where_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o s._n peter_n preach_v before_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n as_o some_o cosmographer_n and_o antiquary_n do_v we_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o those_o day_n that_o consider_v the_o infinity_n labour_v of_o that_o apostle_n and_o his_o love_n to_o this_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v no_o vain_a conjecture_n to_o think_v he_o visit_v britain_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v rather_o confirm_v if_o we_o reflect_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o his_o first_o entertainment_n at_o rome_n be_v among_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v better_a direction_n nor_o so_o good_a from_o any_o other_o as_o from_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v to_o thing_n certain_a &_o undoubted_a in_o this_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n emperor_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o nero_n emperor_n living_n and_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n it_o be_v a_o historical_a verity_n out_o of_o
travail_n in_o these_o western_a 5._o 1._o petr._n 3._o v._n 5._o part_n unto_o he_o especial_o see_v s._n paul_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n except_v s._n peter_n which_o be_v to_o visit_v these_o occidental_a nation_n and_o s._n paul_n salute_v the_o family_n of_o aristobulus_n in_o rome_n and_o omit_v he_o do_v sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o his_o western_a voyage_n and_o take_v s._n aristobulus_n with_o he_o or_o send_v he_o hither_o before_o he_o for_o except_v identity_n of_o name_n or_o both_o sophronius_n and_o metaphrastes_n deceive_v we_o s._n atistobulus_fw-la brother_n to_o s._n barnabas_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o follow_v junij_fw-la sophron._n hierosolymit_n l._n the_o laborib_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n sim._n metaphr_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la he_o do_v likely_a at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n remove_v his_o family_n thither_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o and_o he_o himself_o employ_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v must_v needs_o be_v hear_v or_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o at_o that_o time_n 4._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v hear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o hither_o probable_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o send_v disciple_n hither_o about_o the_o come_n of_o claudius_n hither_o claudius_n and_o his_o invasion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antiquary_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o absolute_o determine_v though_o diverse_a together_o with_o baronius_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v probability_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o pomponia_n graecina_n the_o wife_n of_o aulus_n plantius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o britain_n be_v convert_v here_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o this_o be_v before_o the_o persecution_n conuers_n bar_v on_o to_o 1._o a_o n._n in_o s._n petr._n aut_fw-la h._n of_o 3._o conuers_n which_o they_o say_v claudius_n raise_v against_o christian_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n aulus_n plantius_n then_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o company_n to_o triumph_n there_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v hear_v by_o any_o which_o they_o say_v flee_v hither_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o persecution_n 49._o matth._n west_n a_o 49._o and_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o christian_n hear_v except_o s._n peter_n or_o some_o send_v by_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o express_v to_o perform_v that_o holy_a office_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n occiduam_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la in_o splendorem_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la commutavit_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1._o mich._n singel_n in_o martyrio_fw-la dion_n areopag_n clem._n rom._n ep_v 1._o plagam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la illuminare_fw-la praeceptus_fw-la est_fw-la change_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o west_n into_o most_o bright_a splendour_n and_o be_v command_v to_o illuminate_v the_o west_n the_o more_o dark_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v great_a probability_n that_o he_o begin_v this_o work_n before_o his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o assumpsion_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v enterprise_v it_o hear_v in_o britain_n before_o those_o day_n for_o we_o read_v in_o our_o own_o ancient_a historian_n especial_o the_o manuscript_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n that_o about_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n petrus_n iterum_fw-la romanam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la suscepit_fw-la peter_n do_v take_v the_o roman_a 46._o hist_o antiq_fw-la m._n s._n ex_fw-la eccl._n cantuar_n ad_fw-la circit_fw-la a_o 49._o guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o do_v 3._o matth._n westm_n a_o 46._o chair_n again_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v it_o true_a after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o some_o of_o these_o west_n part_n three_o we_o find_v in_o the_o french_a annal_n cite_v by_o gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la diverse_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o time_n for_o our_o neighbour_a country_n of_o france_n as_o namely_o s._n maximinus_n or_o maximus_n at_o aquens_n or_o aix_n and_o s._n lazarus_n at_o marsiles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 46._o s._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n &_o s._n julian_n at_o man_n the_o same_o year_n s._n paulus_n sergius_n at_o narbon_n in_o the_o year_n 48._o when_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o come_v into_o gall._n eisengr_n sup_v in_o s._n mansueto_fw-la &_o episp_n gall._n these_o part_n to_o place_v he_o there_o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o credible_a if_o we_o follow_v that_o author_n with_o his_o antiquity_n s._n clement_n at_o metz_n and_o our_o countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n at_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n who_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v toul_n arnold_n marm_n in_o thereat_o conv_n gent._n guliel_n eisengr_n supr_fw-la centen_a 1._o francisc_n bellef_fw-fr cosmograph_n tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o toul_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o return_n from_o britain_n to_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o way_n from_o hence_o thither_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o historian_n testify_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o remember_v any_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v direct_v thither_o but_o only_o affirm_v as_o he_o expound_v they_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o more_o probable_a because_o after_o this_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n these_o french_a historian_n which_o take_v pain_n to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o very_a year_n wherein_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v many_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n wherein_o any_o one_o after_o this_o time_n be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o before_o which_o time_n s._n peter_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o second_o time_n into_o these_o westâ—ne_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o both_o be_v and_o stay_v long_a time_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n 5._o and_o this_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o that_o about_o this_o year_n of_o christ_n 54._o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o to_o stay_v long_a time_n in_o britain_n for_o in_o this_o year_n as_o the_o french_a antiquary_n christ_n probable_a that_o s._n peter_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n about_o the_o 54._o year_n of_o christ_n write_v s._n peter_n consecrate_v many_o bishop_n in_o france_n his_o way_n from_o rome_n to_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n as_o they_o write_v he_o ordain_v s._n sabinianus_n or_o sabinus_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n primate_n of_o all_o france_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n sanctus_n sabinianus_n sine_fw-la sabinus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la 72._o christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n primus_fw-la totius_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o senonensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 54._o in_o which_o supr_fw-la anton._n democharez_n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n contr_n caluin_n c._n 30._o eisengr_n centen_a 1._o fol._n 56._o cit_fw-la bed_n martyr_n pride_n cal._n jan._n petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 2._o c._n 25._o anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 25._o §._o 3._o mart._n in_o chr_n vicel_n in_o hagiol_n vuerner_n carthus_n in_o fascul_n temp_n eisengr_n cent._n 1._o franc._n bellefor_o tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 202._o l._n 2._o vincent_n in_o specul_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 43._o bed_n anton._n volaterr_v petr._n the_o natal_a apud_fw-la eisengren_n supr_fw-la in_o s._n front_n in_o gall._n s._n sim._n metaphr_n supr_fw-la year_n also_o he_o consecrate_v as_o these_o author_n say_v many_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n as_o s._n nathanael_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o some_o name_v ursinus_fw-la s._n amator_fw-la s._n potentianus_n s._n fronto_n and_o other_o among_o which_o the_o rather_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o in_o france_n this_o s._n fronto_n than_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v as_o many_o authority_n prove_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o travail_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o britain_n about_o this_o time_n the_o second_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o be_v hear_v for_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n
of_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v call_v mos_fw-la britannorum_fw-la &_o scotorum_fw-la the_o custom_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o be_v there_o prove_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o ireland_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o same_o antiquity_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ireland_n to_o be_v present_a and_o a_o consecratour_n of_o s._n kentegern_n after_o that_o manner_n accito_fw-la de_fw-fr hibernia_n uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la more_fw-mi britonum_fw-la &_o scotorum_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consecrari_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o s._n asaph_n who_o write_v the_o kentegerno_n io._n capgrau_n m._n s._n &_o s._n asaph_n supr_fw-la in_o s._n kentegerno_n life_n of_o s._n kentegern_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n in_o wales_n and_o by_o his_o sanctity_n give_v that_o denomination_n unto_o it_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o holy_a unction_n unctionem_fw-la recepit_fw-la and_o there_o speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a ceremony_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n ascribe_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n essential_a unto_o it_o but_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o unctionem_fw-la authority_n and_o inunction_n so_o that_o authority_n 34._o joh._n bal._n lib._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o asaph_n fol._n 34._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jurisdiction_n he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o or_o chief_o to_o consist_v in_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o though_o these_o testimony_n that_o this_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v a_o general_a custom_n with_o the_o britan_n scot_n and_o irish_a people_n when_o s._n kentegern_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o these_o country_n and_o before_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o order_n of_o bishop_n with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v essential_a and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n whitgift_n m._n fox_n m._n barnes_n and_o council_n joh._n witg._n answer_v to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 65._o sect_n 4._o &_o p._n 66._o sect_n 1._o foxeto_fw-la 1._o pag._n 12._o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o anacleto_n s._n anacletus_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la galliae_fw-la episc_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n other_o english_a protestant_n writer_n testify_v s._n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n it_o make_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o answer_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v ut_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la petro_n principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumus_fw-la instructi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la scribere_fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la petistis_fw-la non_fw-la denegabimus_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuerint_fw-la provincia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la convenientes_fw-la scrutinium_fw-la diligenter_n agant_fw-la ieiuniumque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la celebrent_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la cum_fw-la sanct_a be_v euangelys_n quae_fw-la praedicaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la imponentes_fw-la dominica_n die_fw-la bora_fw-la tertia_fw-la orantes_fw-la sacraque_fw-la unctione_n exemplo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la more_fw-it apostolorum_fw-la &_o moysis_n ungentes_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cvius_fw-la virtus_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sancto_fw-la chrismate_fw-la est_fw-la permixta_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la solemnem_fw-la celebrent_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o also_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o have_v request_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o assemble_v together_o let_v they_o diligent_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o let_v they_o celebrate_v fast_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o impose_v their_o hand_n â—ith_v the_o holy_a ghospel_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_v upon_o our_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o with_o holy_a unctio_fw-la by_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o king_n anoint_v their_o head_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moses_n because_o all_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o invisible_a virtue_n be_v mix_v in_o holy_a chrism_n and_o by_o this_o rite_n let_v they_o celebrate_v solemn_a ordination_n where_o we_o learn_v of_o a_o eye_n witness_n and_o anditor_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o authentical_o witness_v it_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o only_o use_v his_o holy_a anoint_v of_o those_o bishop_n they_o consecrate_v but_o in_o this_o external_a ceremony_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v give_v 4._o to_o give_v further_a confirmation_n to_o this_o antiquity_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n with_o holy_a unction_n must_v needs_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o first_o unspotted_a day_n of_o christianity_n for_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n marcus_n 187._o marc._n anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 187._o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n when_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n for_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o warrant_n in_o england_n write_v plain_o areopagita_n dyonisio_n tributum_fw-la opusculum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la ponit_fw-la expressè_fw-la the_o work_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n do_v express_o put_v unction_n in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o prove_v direct_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n basil_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 20._o the_o laudib_n s._n basilij_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la pat._n &_o basil_n naziancen_v that_o both_o s._n basile_n and_o he_o also_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n with_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n i_o pontificem_fw-la ungis_fw-la for_o africa_n he_o cit_v diverse_a counsel_n and_o for_o europe_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la before_o cite_v addit_fw-la unctionem_fw-la capitis_fw-la anacletus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la i_o rather_o cite_v these_o protestant_n for_o these_o than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a author_n themselves_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o no_o protestant_n may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o antiquity_n 5._o and_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o england_n be_v s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v be_v omit_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o culmine_fw-la ponitur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la suscipit_fw-la unctionis_fw-la reg._n gregor_n in_o c._n 4._o 1._o reg._n quia_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la promovetur_fw-la bene_fw-la foris_fw-la ungitur_fw-la si_fw-la intus_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la roboretur_fw-la he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n because_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o sacrament_n he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v well_o anoint_a out_o ward_o if_o inward_o he_o be_v strenghtn_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a father_n s._n isidor_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n at_o trever_n 25._o s._n isidor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic_n c._n 25._o stephan_n advers_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrament_n altar_n s._n iuo_o serm_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi eccl._n the_o signific_a indumentorum_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o detabernaculo_fw-la &_o vasis_fw-la eius_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la amalar_n supr_fw-la protest_v book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 25._o in_o germany_n stephanus_n adnensis_n a_o bishop_n and_o s._n iuo_o in_o france_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v chief_o with_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o do_v s._n bede_n in_o england_n say_v indutus_fw-la sacris_fw-la vestibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mox_fw-la oleo_fw-la unctionis_fw-la perfunditur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficiatur_fw-la the_o bishop_n attire_v with_o sacred_a vestment_n be_v present_o perfuse_v with_o oil_n of_o unction_n that_o consecration_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v all_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o public_a article_n thereof_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o external_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n
eye_n in_o any_o island_n do_v behold_v and_o after_o confirm_v his_o narration_n with_o these_o miraculous_a argument_n present_v two_o bough_n unto_o she_o saint_n peter_n open_v the_o gate_n with_o your_o key_n saint_n paul_n defend_v with_o your_o sword_n saint_n andrew_n bless_v with_o your_o cross_n all_o of_o you_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v her_o majesty_n long_a life_n happy_a health_n glorious_a day_n bless_a posterity_n and_o all_o prosperity_n as_o for_o i_o that_o have_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o these_o bough_n the_o one_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o thorn_n that_o in_o memory_n of_o my_o bless_a master_n ever_o bud_v one_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o martyr_n which_o one_o the_o long_a day_n begin_v to_o live_v one_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o xxiii_o chapter_n examine_v who_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v into_o britain_n by_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o our_o neighbour_a gallia_n or_o france_n confute_v all_o pretend_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o be_v thus_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v hear_v it_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v true_o inform_v from_o who_o whence_o and_o when_o he_o come_v hither_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o this_o gallia_n or_o france_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o we_o by_o saint_n philip_n the_o apostle_n then_o preach_v there_o but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o allow_v this_o sentence_n before_o so_o i_o must_v now_o utter_o disable_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a which_o can_v better_o be_v perform_v then_o by_o first_o examine_v and_o improve_v the_o reason_n one_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o then_o set_v down_o what_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o question_n some_o protestant_n as_o fox_n david_n powell_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n and_o the_o theatre_n writer_n will_v etc._n fox_n to_o 1._o david_n powell_n annot_fw-mi in_o hist_o cambr._n p._n 12_o 13._o fran_n hastings_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o reader_n believe_v that_o s._n gildas_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o s._n joseph_n be_v send_v to_o the_o britan_n out_o of_o this_o next_o gallia_n by_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o find_v this_o testimony_n in_o gildas_n we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o gildas_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o for_o the_o true_a history_n of_o gildas_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la &_o conquestu_fw-la britanniae_fw-la from_o which_o diverse_a of_o these_o man_n allege_v it_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o thing_n gildas_n pretend_v by_o some_o to_o say_v that_o s._n joseph_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n by_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o print_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o polidor_n virgil_n neither_o in_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o can_v find_v or_o be_v cite_v for_o this_o matter_n master_n fox_n write_v thus_o gildas_n in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n gild._a lib._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la aurel._n ambrosij_fw-la master_n hastings_n follow_v fox_n as_o his_o master_n word_n by_o word_n only_o he_o cite_v gildas_n do_v not_o allege_v that_o book_n and_o that_o 96._o fox_n act._n and_o monum_fw-la to_o 1._o p._n 96._o which_o they_o cite_v from_o gildas_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o allegation_n for_o they_o cite_v both_o that_o and_o saint_n josephs_n send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gildas_n and_o place_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o relation_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n be_v in_o gildas_n de_fw-la excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o only_o in_o that_o and_o no_o other_o ancient_a author_n any_o gildas_n or_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n or_o justify_v or_o justifiable_a by_o any_o late_a writer_n for_o beside_o the_o true_a acknowledge_v gildas_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o call_v the_o wise_a cognomento_fw-la sapiens_fw-la we_o find_v but_o two_o other_o mention_v in_o our_o history_n one_o of_o they_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 74._o aquavitae_fw-la complevit_fw-la cursum_fw-la anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnato_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la 74._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v no_o christian_n neither_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o die_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o 15._o joh._n bel._n l._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o gilda_n cambrio_n f._n 15._o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v bear_v can_v by_o no_o possibility_n be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n from_o which_o this_o pretend_a testimony_n be_v allege_v the_o other_o gildas_n common_o name_v albanius_n can_v not_o be_v author_n of_o this_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o s._n philip_n send_v s._n joseph_n to_o this_o nation_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n bale_n pit_n and_o other_o that_o this_o gildas_n write_v a_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o subject_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v this_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v for_o as_o both_o the_o british_a history_n and_o virunnius_n witness_n the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n damianus_n and_o phugatianus_n with_o there_o associate_n fine_a galfrid_n monu_n hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 4._o cap._n ult._n ponticus_n virunn_n brit._n hist_o l._n 4._o in_o fine_a be_v set_v down_o by_o gildas_n in_o that_o book_n eorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la inn_n libro_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quem_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la inscripsit_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o memorable_a thing_n for_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o protestant_n which_o cite_v the_o pretend_a gildas_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o write_v of_o purpose_n of_o such_o matter_n do_v make_v the_o least_o memory_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o gross_o omit_v if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o true_a gildas_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o time_n 2._o again_o doctor_n powell_n a_o protestant_n citer_fw-la of_o this_o new_a find_v gildas_n say_v from_o thence_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n come_v into_o this_o island_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 53._o which_o differ_v ten_o year_n from_o the_o receive_v history_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o other_o protestant_n for_o john_n fox_n say_v some_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n 1._o fox_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o where_o we_o see_v evident_a contradiction_n in_o the_o pretend_a author_n and_o citer_n of_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o protestant_a quite_o discredit_v this_o citation_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gildas_n which_o write_v of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o 106._o fox_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o time_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v gildas_n sapiens_fw-la and_o that_o write_v of_o s._n joseph_n send_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n which_o as_o before_o he_o never_o mention_v an_o other_o protestant_a more_fw-mi disable_v this_o citation_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n great_a in_o this_o manner_n george_n maior_n write_v in_o a_o preface_n that_o immediate_o agricola_n stow_z hist_o in_o agricola_n after_o crists_n resurrection_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v in_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n polidor_n virgil_n who_o some_o protestant_o though_o untrue_o cite_v for_o s._n philip_n 16._o bal._n cent_n 1._o l._n the_o scriptor_n f._n 14._o in_o joseph_n arimath_n polydor._fw-la virgil._n l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n p._n 37._o polydor._fw-la virgil._n supr_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 16._o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o out_o of_o france_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o doubtful_a whether_o by_o
chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n sieve_n casâ—_n sive_fw-la consilio_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o name_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o gildas_n the_o most_o impudent_a knave_n that_o ever_o live_v sane_n be_v nebulo_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la impudentissimus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o best_a protestant_a antiquary_n bale_n camden_n parker_n stowe_n godwine_n and_o other_o quite_o forsake_v that_o pretend_a authority_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o allege_v it_o and_o the_o citer_n of_o it_o by_o the_o contradiction_n there_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v it_o diverse_a of_o they_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v as_o i_o shall_v entreat_v hereafter_o that_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v never_o in_o this_o next_o france_n to_o send_v s._n joseph_n from_o thence_o into_o britain_n and_o no_o man_n of_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v but_o if_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o most_o diligent_a collector_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n who_o gather_v so_o many_o and_o of_o far_a meanner_n credit_n and_o antiquity_n than_o the_o true_a gildas_n be_v will_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o house_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o have_v remember_v it_o which_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a credible_a writer_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o see_v their_o hope_n from_o gildas_n have_v thus_o fail_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o other_o authority_n they_o find_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v thus_o of_o s._n joseph_n hunc_fw-la philippus_n apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la paruo_fw-la comitatu_fw-la a_o 14._o bal._n l._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o joseph_n aram._n f._n 14._o gallijs_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la misit_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la anno_fw-la 63._o ut_fw-la post_fw-la capgravium_fw-la &_o scropum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la scriptores_fw-la anglicos_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la locuples_fw-fr polydorus_n virgilius_n anglicae_fw-la historiae_fw-la libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la philip_n the_o apostle_n send_v joseph_n with_o no_o small_a company_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o as_o after_o capgrave_n and_o scroop_n and_o other_o english_a writer_n polydore_n virgil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n where_o we_o see_v only_o three_o particular_o name_v capgrave_n the_o chief_a who_o scroop_n seem_v to_o follow_v and_o polydor_z virgil._n this_o last_o as_o i_o 89._o polyd._n vir._n hist_o l._n 2._o p._n 37._o 41._o 89._o have_v cite_v before_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n joseph_n never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n capgrave_n recite_v such_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n joseph_n out_o of_o freculphus_n who_o as_o hereafter_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n write_v after_o that_o of_o s._n joseph_n make_v the_o like_a narration_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o s._n conu_n io._n capgrau_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n joseph_n &_o in_o s._n patricio_n io._n bal._n the_o script_n cent_n 5._o f._n 201._o 202._o in_o io._n capgrau_n godwin_n conu_n philip_n send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o but_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o this_o blemish_n si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapiat_fw-la lectoris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la relinquo_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o taste_v of_o truth_n i_o leeve_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v far_o from_o approve_v it_o for_o a_o true_a history_n and_o by_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v capgrave_n for_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n make_v he_o credulous_a enough_o in_o such_o thing_n it_o utter_o discredit_v that_o report_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v all_o which_o he_o think_v credible_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o then_o handle_v he_o immediate_o add_v quae_fw-la inferiùs_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapiant_fw-la lectoris_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la relinquo_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o follow_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o taste_n of_o truth_n and_o among_o these_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v this_o of_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o into_o britain_n so_o that_o we_o evident_o see_v all_o authority_n hitherto_o allege_v by_o these_o protestant_n be_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o they_o in_o this_o business_n 4._o their_o last_o and_o principal_n whereupon_o they_o now_o rely_v herein_o be_v a_o pretend_a testimony_n of_o freculphus_n the_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o lexovium_fw-la the_o first_o protestant_a arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n cite_v for_o his_o only_a author_n freculphus_n l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v philippus_n apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o galliam_n venit_fw-la &_o euangelij_fw-la 3._o matth._n parker_n antiq._n brit._n p._n 3._o praedicatione_n plures_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vertit_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la modico_fw-la freto_fw-la separata_fw-la insula_fw-la accepisset_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la druidum_fw-la superstitio_fw-la manabat_fw-la in_o galliam_n delegit_fw-la ex_fw-la suorum_fw-la sociorum_fw-la numero_fw-la duodecim_fw-la quibus_fw-la josephum_fw-la aramathiensem_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_n sepulchro_fw-la condidit_fw-la praefecit_fw-la philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o come_v into_o france_n or_o gallia_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o understand_v of_o britain_n a_o island_n separate_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o narrow_a sea_n from_o which_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o druid_n do_v flow_v into_o france_n he_o do_v choose_v twelve_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o fellow_n among_o who_o he_o ordain_v for_o ruler_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v christ_n another_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n 37._o stowe_n history_n roman_n p._n 37._o of_o glastenbury_n allege_v freculphus_n to_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n as_o follow_v philip_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o gaul_n now_o call_v france_n choose_v out_o twelve_o among_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o most_o devoute_o stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n over_o these_o he_o appoint_v for_o chief_a his_o dear_a friend_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v our_o lord_n a_o other_o protestant_a bishop_n plain_o say_v the_o occasion_n 4._o godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 9_o c._n 2._o chronicil_n c._n 4._o of_o josephs_n come_n hither_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lexovia_n that_o flourish_v a_o 840._o report_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o philip_n the_o apostle_n or_o as_o some_o think_v rather_o the_o evangelist_n for_o their_o action_n be_v much_o confound_v in_o history_n preach_v christ_n in_o france_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o the_o druyde_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o chief_a doctor_n in_o britain_n and_o understand_v that_o this_o our_o island_n be_v separate_v from_o france_n by_o a_o small_a cut_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n sail_n he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v over_o hither_o 12._o preacher_n the_o chief_a where_o of_o be_v joseph_n aforesaid_a thus_o perhaps_o other_o protestant_n do_v write_v and_o may_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o these_o be_v too_o many_o except_o their_o allegation_n be_v more_o free_a from_o falsehood_n for_o first_o although_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o manuscript_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n seem_v to_o allege_v freculphus_n for_o s._n philip_n send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o out_o of_o france_n or_o gallia_n yet_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o these_o protestant_n father_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o druid_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n set_v down_o before_o he_o write_v not_o one_o word_n never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v these_o freculphus_n testatur_fw-la libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 4._o quod_fw-la philippus_n praedicans_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o gallia_n duodecim_fw-la s._n guliel_n malm._n l._n de_fw-la antiq_fw-la glast_n m._n s._n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la elegit_fw-la quos_fw-la misit_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la singulos_fw-la manum_fw-la dexteram_fw-la devotissimè_fw-la extendit_fw-la hi_o autem_fw-la praefecit_fw-la amicum_fw-la suum_fw-la joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la sepelivit_fw-la venerunt_fw-la his_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la anno_fw-la dominicae_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la 65._o &_o assumptionis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 15_o freculphus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n do_v witness_v that_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o gaul_n do_v choose_v twelve_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o send_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o every_o of_o they_o do_v most_o devoute_o stretch_v forth_o his_o
testify_v and_o if_o he_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o out_o of_o francia_n it_o be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o francia_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v he_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o ancient_a monk_n of_o s._n denis_n in_o france_n to_o one_o godfridus_n a_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o high_a great_a bishop_n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o high_a great_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o rome_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o affix_v epist_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la glast_n antiquitates_fw-la glaston_n manus_fw-la tab_v affix_v saint_n bury_v there_o of_o the_o which_o s._n joseph_n be_v the_o first_o haec_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la martyris_fw-la dionisij_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la glastoniensis_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la te_fw-la asseris_fw-la eandem_fw-la privilegij_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o gallia_n illa_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la uno_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la exortae_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consecratae_fw-la vno_fw-la tamen_fw-la gradu_fw-la illa_fw-la supereminet_fw-la roma_fw-it etenim_fw-la secunda_fw-la voco_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la inibi_fw-la requiescentium_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n ille_fw-la nobilis_fw-la decurio_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la sepelivit_fw-la pro_fw-la cvius_fw-la sepultura_fw-la dominus_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la elegit_fw-la atque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la the_o xxiv_o chapter_n far_o prove_v that_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o that_o gallia_n france_n next_o to_o britain_n neither_o be_v s._n joseph_n and_o his_o associate_n there_o or_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n 1._o beside_o the_o recite_v authority_n of_o s._n isidor_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o saint_n among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n freculpbus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n preach_v hymno_fw-la ordo_fw-la officij_fw-la muzarabici_n in_fw-la festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fratris_fw-la s._n joannâ—s_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o euangelistae_fw-la in_o hymno_fw-la in_o the_o next_o france_n or_o gallia_n i_o find_v the_o like_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a muzaraban_n public_a church_n office_n receive_v in_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n at_o which_o s._n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o hispalis_n for_o all_o spain_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n mention_n be_v make_v where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v say_v philippus_n gallias_n that_o s._n philip_n preach_v in_o the_o country_n call_v galliae_fw-la which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o protestant_n to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o s._n philip_n be_v in_o this_o next_o france_n yet_o because_o i_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o help_v or_o hinder_v the_o find_v four_o thereof_o i_o hear_v produce_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o give_v more_o countenance_n to_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n isidor_n precedent_n in_o that_o council_n and_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o muzaraban_n office_n as_o warrant_v for_o his_o writing_n that_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o gallia_n as_o also_o freculphus_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o s._n isidor_n in_o the_o same_o assertion_n for_o better_a decide_n whereof_o because_o the_o muzaraban_n office_n be_v so_o brief_a as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o freculphus_n before_o i_o will_v and_o what_o s._n isidor_n or_o other_o author_n of_o that_o book_n have_v write_v of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v philippus_n à _fw-fr bethsaida_n civitate_fw-la 75._o isidor_n hispal_n episcopus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 75._o unde_fw-la &_o petrus_n gallis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la christum_fw-la barbarasque_fw-la gentes_fw-la vicinasque_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o tumenti_fw-la oceano_fw-la coniunctas_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la fideique_fw-la portum_fw-la deducit_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o hierapoli_fw-it phrygiae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la urbe_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la lapidatusque_fw-la obijt_fw-la philip_n of_o the_o city_n bethsaida_n from_o whence_o also_o peter_n be_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gaul_n and_o bring_v barbarous_a nation_n and_o near_o to_o darkness_n and_o join_v to_o the_o swell_a ocean_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tbe_n heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o die_v crucifixed_a and_o stone_v in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n the_o very_a word_n of_o freculphus_n before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o one_o of_o these_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o after_o these_o hartmanus_n schedel_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n philippus_n 1._o hartm_n sched_a chronic._n chron_n f._n 202._o p._n 1._o gallias_n accepit_fw-la that_o s._n philip_n have_v the_o country_n galliae_fw-la yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o make_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o next_o gallia_n or_o france_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n or_o antiquity_n thereof_o best_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o such_o cause_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n philip_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o kingdom_n neither_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o s._n philip_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o french_a historian_n once_o allege_v or_o interpret_v maij._n m._n pniel_n i_o tigeon_n m._n clem._n merch._n m._n 1._o le_fw-fr frere_n de_fw-fr leval_n in_o hist_o andre_n chesne_n hiss_v general_a d'angleterre_fw-fr d'escosse_n &_o d'irland_n pag._n 152._o bed_n martyrol_n call_v maij._n martyr_n rom._n 1._o die_v maij._n vsuard_n martyrol_n cod_n die_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n in_o s._n phil._n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o in_o s._n philip_n apost_n prot._n comm_n book_n in_o f._n s._n philippi_n &_o calend._n 1_o maij._n either_o s._n isidor_n or_o freculphus_n to_o understand_v this_o next_o france_n by_o any_o gallia_n or_o place_n where_o they_o write_v s._n philip_n preach_v but_o expound_v they_o both_o as_o they_o only_o mean_v he_o preach_v in_o scythia_n and_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o this_o france_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v freculphus_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v vincentius_n abdias_n nicephorus_n sabellicus_n eusebius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o polycrates_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n bede_n the_o roman_a martyrologe_n vsuardus_n dorotheus_n the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o their_o most_o authorise_a public_a church_n service_n book_n calendar_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n isidor_n and_o freculphus_n before_o both_o of_o they_o plain_o avouch_v that_o the_o gaul_n and_o people_n to_o who_o s._n philip_n preach_v be_v barbarae_fw-la gentes_fw-la vicinae_fw-la tenebris_fw-la &_o tumenti_fw-la oceano_fw-la coniunctae_fw-la barbarous_a nation_n near_o inhabitant_n unto_o country_n of_o darkness_n and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o swell_a ocean_n which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o to_o this_o our_o gallia_n but_o quite_o contrary_a or_o different_a for_o this_o gallia_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o either_o of_o the_o pole_n arctic_a or_o antarctic_a and_o so_o by_o many_o degree_n remove_v from_o all_o nation_n live_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v next_o to_o this_o gallia_n tumens_fw-la oceanus_n that_o ocean_n which_o be_v term_v the_o swell_a but_o oceanus_n scythicus_n the_o ocean_n of_o scythia_n where_o s._n philip_n by_o all_o antiquity_n preach_v neither_o be_v this_o gallia_n at_o that_o time_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o esteem_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o any_o credible_a writer_n late_a or_o ancient_a christian_n or_o pagan_n catholic_a protestant_n or_o other_o but_o as_o a_o protestant_a cosmographer_n with_o other_o testify_v fuit_fw-la gallia_n ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la semper_fw-la culta_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la 38._o sebastian_n munst_n cosmograph_n l._n 2_o cap._n 38._o quam_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la hortis_fw-la &_o pratis_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la strabo_fw-la scribit_fw-la qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la vixit_fw-la nullus_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuit_fw-la angulus_fw-la in_o gallia_n incultus_fw-la praeter_fw-la lacus_fw-la &_o nemora_fw-la quae_fw-la culturam_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la gallia_n be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n replenish_v as_o well_o with_o city_n as_o with_o town_n as_o with_o field_n orchard_n and_o meadow_n and_o as_o strabo_n write_v who_o live_v in_o
amissam_fw-la se_fw-la recuperare_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la gallica_n virtute_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la the_o youth_n of_o the_o gaul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o they_o fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o swarm_n all_o asia_n final_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n make_v war_n without_o a_o army_n of_o gaul_n neither_o do_v king_n drive_v from_o their_o seat_n fly_v unto_o other_o for_o succour_n then_o to_o the_o gaul_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o gaulish_a name_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o unuincible_a felicity_n in_o arm_n such_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o majesty_n in_o safety_n nor_o recover_v it_o be_v lose_v without_o the_o gaulish_a puissance_n and_o our_o country_n historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v the_o same_o 1._o matt._n westm_n hist_o aetate_fw-la 5._o stowe_n &_o howes_n hiss_v in_o belin._n and_o brennus_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n briton_n l._n 3._o pont._n virun_n hist_o brit._n l._n 3._o hâ—er_n gebuin_n l._n the_o libert_n germ._n cap._n 12._o sebast_n munster_n cosm_n lib._n 1._o history_n of_o brennus_n leader_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o affirm_v sva_fw-la prole_fw-la totam_fw-la asiam_fw-la repleuâ—runt_fw-la they_o fill_v all_o asia_n with_o their_o issue_n and_o so_o give_v the_o name_n of_o gallia_n or_o gallatia_n unto_o their_o posterity_n 5._o the_o like_a have_v other_o english_a historian_n stowe_n howes_n and_o the_o british_a history_n with_o ponticus_n virunnius_n do_v not_o differ_v of_o which_o this_o last_o write_v exercitus_fw-la eius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la galatae_n nominantur_fw-la his_o army_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o it_o be_v call_v galathian_n to_o this_o day_n which_o name_n galathian_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gaul_n as_o also_o galatia_n and_o gallia_n be_v only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o greek_n more_o usual_o call_v both_o the_o gaul_n of_o asia_n &_o those_o next_o to_o we_o in_o europe_n galathian_n and_o galathia_fw-la as_o their_o first_o ancient_a denomination_n be_v for_o as_o both_o hieronymus_n gebuinus_n and_o sebastian_n munster_n a_o protestant_n with_o many_o other_o well_o prove_v this_o next_o gallia_n be_v first_o call_v galatia_n a_o galate_n rege_fw-la of_o their_o king_n of_o that_o name_n and_o they_o be_v the_o roman_n which_o alter_v it_o take_v a_o syllable_n away_o and_o name_v it_o for_o brevity_n gallia_n romani_fw-la autem_fw-la demente_n unam_fw-la syllabam_fw-la pro_fw-la gallatia_n galliam_n appellarunt_fw-la and_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n as_o dion_n cassius_n 2._o dion_z epitome_n p._n 252._o in_o caio_n calig_n dion_z in_o caesare_n aug._n p._n 214._o &_o p._n 313._o in_o vitellio_n eutrop._n l._n 9_o p._n 122._o zosimus_n l._n 4._o in_o gratiano_n &_o theodos_n theoret_n in_o epist_n pauli_n in_o id._n cresc_n in_o galatia_n godw._n conu_fw-fr of_o britain_n p._n 2._o eutropius_n zosimus_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o as_o both_o theodoret_n and_o a_o protestant_a english_a bishop_n with_o other_o expownde_v he_o do_v call_v this_o our_o next_o gallia_n by_o the_o first_o name_n gallatia_n and_o these_o gaul_n galathian_o so_o do_v ammianus_n mercellinus_fw-la with_o other_o which_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n shall_v thus_o confirm_v ammianus_n mercellinus_fw-la say_v gallos_n sermone_fw-la graeco_fw-la galatas_fw-la dici_fw-la solere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o greek_a languadge_a the_o gaul_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v gallathian_o and_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testomony_n in_o theodoret_n that_o write_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la gallias_n appellavit_fw-la say_v he_o by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v make_v invinciblye_o evident_a that_o s._n isidor_n &_o freculphus_n be_v latin_a author_n follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_n and_o call_v the_o asian_a gallatia_n or_o gallia_n plain_o gallia_n as_o the_o latin_n usual_o do_v and_o that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o asiaticall_a gallia_n and_o not_o in_o this_o of_o europe_n near_o unto_o we_o where_o or_o near_o unto_o it_o he_o never_o be_v 6._o and_o yet_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n we_o may_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v preach_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o frenchman_n descend_v from_o sicambria_n where_o he_o preach_v s._n philip_n to_o be_v name_v also_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o next_o gaul_n and_o frankes_n though_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o french_a and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o they_o come_v from_o sicambria_n the_o sicamber_n or_o frankes_n by_o the_o maeotides_n paludes_fw-la between_o scythia_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n our_o countryman_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n solu_v this_o difficulty_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n beatus_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la philippus_n cum_fw-la scythis_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praedicasset_fw-la &_o plurimos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la convertisset_fw-la rediens_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la per_fw-la sicambros_n viam_fw-la fecit_fw-la ac_fw-la illis_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la primus_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la croland_n ingulphus_n in_o hist_n croland_n franci_n ut_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la hierochronographi_fw-la testantur_fw-la beatum_fw-la philippum_fw-la apostolum_n suum_fw-la specialem_fw-la protodoctorem_fw-la &_o neopostolum_n adhuc_fw-la tenent_fw-la philip_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scythian_n and_o convert_v very_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n return_v into_o asia_n pass_v by_o the_o sicamber_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o from_o which_o the_o frankes_n or_o frenchmen_n be_v descend_v as_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a chronographer_n do_v witness_v they_o account_n s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o special_a first_o doctor_n and_o new_a apostle_n so_o we_o have_v credible_o find_v how_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n may_v in_o a_o large_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o frankes_n or_o frenchman_n which_o come_v from_o sicambria_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n of_o this_o gallia_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o place_n s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o direct_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o from_o sâ—â—ambria_n or_o any_o other_o place_n 7._o neither_o can_v s._n philip_n send_v s._n joseph_n from_o sicambria_n direct_o into_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o sicambria_n be_v by_o this_o authority_n long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v martyr_a many_o year_n before_o s._n joseph_n come_v into_o britain_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o s._n joseph_n may_v be_v some_o time_n with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gaul_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o and_o that_o when_o he_o 75._o hector_n both_o hist_o scot_n lib._n 4._o holinsh._n hist_o of_o scotl._n stow._n hist_o in_o marius_n galfrid_n monu_n hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o pont._n virun_n hist_o brit._n lib._n 4._o matth._n westm_n anno_o 75._o come_v hither_o he_o come_v though_o long_o after_o s._n philip_n death_n from_o part_n not_o far_o remote_a from_o thence_o for_o we_o read_v in_o our_o scottish_a and_o other_o history_n that_o about_o this_o time_n great_a number_n of_o those_o country_n arrive_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o land_n and_o northern_a part_n among_o who_o hector_n boethius_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n of_o s._n josephs_n land_n here_o say_v sub_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la populus_fw-la quidam_fw-la moraviae_fw-la ut_fw-la nostris_fw-la annalibus_fw-la est_fw-la proditum_fw-la romanis_n armis_fw-la profligati_fw-la suisque_fw-la pulsi_fw-la sedibus_fw-la dispalatim_fw-la ad_fw-la rheni_n ostia_n devenere_fw-la vndâ—_n conglobati_fw-la navibus_fw-la vicunque_fw-la comparatis_fw-la novas_fw-la sedes_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la vastos_fw-la incognitosque_fw-la maris_fw-la tractus_fw-la erravere_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o gallicis_fw-la &_o britanicis_n oris_n ab_fw-la â—arum_fw-la incolis_fw-la in_o fortheam_n sunt_fw-la delati_fw-la about_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a people_n of_o moravia_n as_o our_o annal_n do_v testify_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n come_v wander_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o rhyne_n where_o gather_v together_o and_o get_v ship_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v do_v rove_v through_o the_o vast_a and_o unknown_a passage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v forbid_v land_v either_o on_o the_o french_a or_o british_a coast_n by_o their_o inhabitant_n they_o come_v to_o forth_o by_o pictland_n where_o we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o people_n come_v and_o where_o they_o land_v and_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v with_o the_o journey_n of_o s._n joseph_n
glast_n m._n s._n tabulis_fw-la ligneis_fw-la affix_v in_o membranis_fw-la holy_a reliks_n bring_v hither_o &_o reverence_v by_o s._n joseph_n m._n s._n antiq_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr s._n josephi_fw-la capgrau_n in_o eodem_fw-la melkin_n in_o s._n joseph_n antiq._n glast_n tabul_a fix_n antiquit._n quondam_a in_o monaster_n s._n edmundi_fw-la in_o suffolc_n &_o s._n augustini_fw-la cantuar._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n cat._n of_o rerelig_n house_n richard_n gibbonus_n catalogue_n religioas_n aedium_fw-la in_o comit._n somersetten_v l._n ult._n de_fw-fr pagan_a c._n theod._n &_o l._n decernimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n novel_a 117._o c._n 7._o ex_fw-la julian._n &_o const_n 1._o c._n 1._o auth._n coll_n 5_o tit_n 17._o ord._n rom._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n c._n deaedif_a eccl._n pag._n 107._o prudent_a â—ym_n 5._o de_fw-fr s._n vincent_n &_o 12._o de_fw-fr passionib_fw-la apost_n &_o al._n apud_fw-la bar._n to._n 2._o annal._n &_o die_v 26._o julij_fw-la thorn_n as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o there_o name_v it_o have_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o diverse_a there_o lyve_v so_o testife_v unto_o i_o two_o trunk_n or_o body_n the_o other_o of_o a_o great_a bigness_n and_o a_o profane_a protestant_n endeavour_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o great_a and_o likely_a both_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o prevent_v his_o wicked_a designment_n be_v extraordinary_o punish_v by_o cut_v his_o leg_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chip_n which_o he_o hew_v of_o fly_v up_o to_o his_o head_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v enforce_v to_o desist_v yet_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o great_a trunk_n only_o except_o a_o little_a of_o the_o bark_n on_o the_o one_o side_n this_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n 30._o year_n together_o still_o continue_v the_o miraculous_a flourish_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o be_v after_o take_v quite_o away_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o ditch_n far_o of_o from_o the_o place_n it_o likewise_o flourish_v and_o bud_v as_o it_o use_v before_o and_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v quite_o steal_v away_o not_o know_v by_o who_o or_o whither_o as_o the_o old_a people_n there_o affirm_v there_o be_v also_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o miraculous_a walnut_n tree_n near_o s._n josephs_n chapel_n the_o stock_n remain_v still_o alyve_a with_o a_o few_o small_a bow_n the_o rest_n cut_v away_o which_o never_o bud_v forth_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n common_o esteem_v the_o long_a day_n and_o then_o it_o sudden_o flourish_v as_o much_o as_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o from_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n doctor_n montague_n that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o this_o tree_n keep_v the_o same_o miraculous_a course_n every_o year_n in_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o leaf_n but_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o nut_n the_o branch_n be_v when_o i_o see_v it_o of_o late_a year_n too_o small_a young_a and_o tender_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o sustain_v their_o weight_n 5._o these_o holy_a man_n among_o other_o memory_n of_o their_o holy_a christian_a profession_n make_v use_v and_o leave_v there_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o holy_a image_n to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n they_o be_v christian_n by_o religion_n which_o there_o inhabit_v figuram_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la aliasque_fw-la figuras_fw-la manifestas_fw-la repererunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la bene_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quod_fw-la christiani_n prius_fw-la locum_fw-la inhabitarunt_fw-la which_o remain_v there_o until_o the_o come_n of_o those_o apostolic_a man_n which_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n send_v hither_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n there_o they_o keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n which_o with_o like_a devotion_n they_o bring_v so_o far_o with_o they_o two_o small_a silver_n vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o sweat_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n duo_o vascula_fw-la alba_fw-la &_o argentea_fw-la cruore_fw-la prophetae_fw-la jesu_fw-la perimpleta_fw-la there_o they_o leave_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a religeous_a man_n continue_v except_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o second_o age_n by_o some_o until_o s._n dunstan_n his_o time_n by_o all_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o saxon_n come_v hither_o and_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o britan_n and_o diverse_a age_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n as_o also_o after_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o and_o after_o s._n augustine_n his_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v deliver_v at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o age._n these_o two_o religeous_a memory_n the_o vessel_n of_o sweaty_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n give_v invincible_a testimony_n it_o be_v the_o residency_n and_o habitation_n of_o bless_a s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n none_o but_o good_a christian_n reverend_a preserver_n of_o such_o relic_n and_o ensign_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o monument_n hear_v cite_v no_o church_n found_v by_o christian_n but_o with_o a_o cross_n or_o cross_n erect_v there_o even_o in_o those_o first_o happy_a time_n as_o a_o title_n and_o memory_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o our_o protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n vehement_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n do_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o authority_n they_o allege_v for_o his_o be_v hear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n but_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o examine_v protestant_n argument_n and_o authority_n for_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n examine_v they_o ordina_o build_v do_v not_o in_o my_o jugment_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n their_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o plead_v for_o s._n paul_n paulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gentium_fw-la doctorem_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la gentibus_fw-la tum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la britannis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la nuntiasse_n post_fw-la priorem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la incarcerationem_fw-la &_o theodoretus_n &_o sophronius_n patriacha_n affect_v matth._n parker_n antiq._n brit._n p._n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorun_n affect_v hierosolymitanus_n affirmant_fw-la both_o theodoret_n and_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v affirm_v that_o paul_n himself_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentiles_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o britan_n after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n the_o protestant_a author_n of_o their_o great_a theatre_n of_o great_a 9_o theat_v of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o britain_n thus_o write_v of_o s._n paul_n being_n hear_v who_o doubtless_o after_o his_o first_o releasement_n from_o rome_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n as_o both_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodoret_n a_o anncient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v say_v that_o fisher_n publican_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n meaning_n s._n paul_n which_o borough_n the_o evangelicall_a light_n unto_o all_o nation_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o britan_n sir_n william_n camden_n a_o principal_a antiquary_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n preach_v here_o join_v also_o s._n peter_n with_o he_o in_o these_o word_n petrus_n etiam_fw-la sommersetshire_n camden_n brit._n in_o sommersetshire_n ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la penetravit_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la lumen_fw-la diffudit_fw-la uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la paulus_n testae_fw-la sophronio_fw-la &_o theodoreto_fw-la post_fw-la secundam_fw-la romae_fw-la incarcerationem_fw-la also_o peter_n himself_o come_v hither_o and_o diffuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n as_o also_o paul_n as_o sophronius_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v after_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n also_o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n in_o his_o januar._n andre_n de_fw-fr chesne_n hist_o d'anglet_n escosse_n &_o hiberne_n p._n 152._o stowe_n hist_o roman_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o eng._n harris_n descript_n of_o britain_n author_n of_o 3._o convers_n part_n 1._o p._n 21._o 22._o §._o 22._o engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o januar._n french_a history_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n say_v s._n paul_n come_v hither_o apres_fw-fr se_fw-fr second_v prison_n a_o rome_n after_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n theodoret_n and_o sophronius_n as_o the_o allege_a english_a protestant_n have_v do_v before_o of_o which_o opinion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v other_o english_a protestant_n historian_n as_o stowe_n holinsh_v and_o harrison_n 2._o to_o
many_o profess_v christ_n not_o dare_v to_o abide_v near_o unto_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o in_o italy_n france_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o near_a province_n make_v choice_n of_o our_o britain_n and_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n where_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v aulus_n rufus_n pudens_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v one_o who_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n travail_v to_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o verse_n follow_v cernere_fw-la parrhasios_n dum_fw-la te_fw-la iwat_fw-la awl_fw-mi triones_fw-la 39_o martial_a ad_fw-la aul._n pudentem_fw-la l._n 6._o epigr._fw-la 39_o comminus_fw-la &_o scythici_n sidera_fw-la far_o poli_fw-fr and_o after_o si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la lanificae_fw-la ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la pulla_fw-la sorores_fw-la stamina_fw-la nec_fw-la surdos_fw-la vox_fw-la habet_fw-la ista_fw-la deos_fw-la sospite_fw-la i_o sospe_n latias_fw-la reveheris_fw-la ad_fw-la urbes_fw-la et_fw-la referes_fw-la pili_fw-la praemia_fw-la clarus_fw-la eque_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n add_v their_o help_n unto_o the_o successor_n of_o joseph_n 17._o io._n pit_n l._n the_o illustr_n brit._n script_n aetate_fw-la 2._o in_o claudia_n rufina_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o eadem_fw-la matt._n parker_n ant_n brit._n stephanus_n v._n arcadia_n &_o parrhasia_n calep._n in_o parrhasia_n tho._n tho._n in_o eod_n abrah_n hortel_n phnius_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o ptol._n l._n 3._o &_o annot_v in_o eund_n sebast_n munster_n &_o alij_fw-la bed_n martyr_n 14._o call_v junij_fw-la joan._n pit_n in_o cat._n aetat_fw-la 2._o in_o claud._n ruf._n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._fw-la vit._n s._n pudentianae_fw-la in_o breviar_n 19_o die_v maij._n tradit_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la baron_n ann_n in_o rom._n martyr_n die_v 19_o maij._fw-la et_fw-la tom._n 1._o &_o 2._o annal_a 3._o conu_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o this_o country_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o like_n of_o christian_a religion_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v this_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n will_v make_v this_o pudens_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o give_v continuance_n to_o the_o faith_n former_o preach_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o all_o other_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o cappadocia_n but_o by_o their_o protestant_a archbishop_n and_o antiquary_n and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o author_n martial_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o acquaint_v both_o with_o the_o man_n and_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a soldier_n and_o warryer_n for_o the_o roman_n eques_fw-la romanus_n tribunus_n militum_fw-la which_o the_o last_o verse_n cite_v from_o martial_a plain_o prove_v and_o never_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o near_a when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n for_o parrhasia_n where_o marshal_n say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n absurdlie_o cit_v against_o himself_o be_v arcadia_n and_o all_o arcadia_n call_v often_o by_o that_o name_n far_a hence_o than_o rome_n be_v and_o what_o scythia_n soever_o asiatica_fw-la or_o europaea_n s._n pudens_n be_v in_o or_o near_o unto_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o britain_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o any_o part_n of_o any_o scythia_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o inter_v and_o by_o some_o ancient_a authority_n that_o probable_o he_o be_v return_v alive_a from_o the_o war_n of_o cappadocia_n unto_o rome_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o romae_fw-la sancti_fw-la pudentis_fw-la senatoris_fw-la patris_fw-la s._n pudentianae_fw-la virgin_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vestitus_fw-la innocentem_fw-la tunicam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la coronam_fw-la immaculate_a custodivit_fw-la which_o testimony_n also_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n which_o write_v that_o this_o british_a house_n be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n primum_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la romae_fw-la hospitium_fw-la illicque_n primum_fw-la christianos_n convenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n coactam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o first_o lodging_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n be_v there_o fifteen_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n where_o they_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n make_v that_o special_a memory_n of_o s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n yet_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o undeniable_a authority_n religion_n s._n claudia_n her_o house_n in_o rome_n what_o profit_v it_o bring_v to_o christian_a religion_n beside_o the_o roman_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v also_o s._n peter_n disciple_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n apostolis_n apostles_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o no_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n come_v thither_o in_o those_o time_n and_o so_o this_o house_n of_o our_o holy_a christian_n britan_n be_v the_o then_o principal_a church_n for_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v among_o who_o s._n linus_n be_v reckon_v by_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o s._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n as_o common_o resident_a virtue_n s._n claudia_n her_o know_a learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n therein_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o great_a spiritual_a good_a flow_v to_o this_o nation_n from_o that_o only_a fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n in_o this_o western_a world_n where_o the_o christian_a parent_n of_o s._n claudia_n before_o she_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n 21._o jacob_n bergom_n l._n de_fw-fr poetissis_n harris_n theatre_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o s._n pudens_n after_o and_o after_o they_o their_o holy_a child_n give_v the_o great_a entertainment_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n of_o persecution_n of_o this_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n it_o be_v write_v by_o stranger_n claudia_n rufina_n mulier_fw-la britannica_fw-la utraque_fw-la lingua_fw-la erudita_fw-la claudia_n rufina_n a_o briton_n bear_v be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o both_o tongue_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o confirm_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o she_o haec_fw-la ruffina_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o io._n pit_n l._n de_fw-fr illust_n brit._n script_n aetat_fw-la 2._o in_o claudia_n ruffina_n magno_fw-la praedita_fw-la ingenio_fw-la mulier_fw-la tam_fw-la latinè_n quam_fw-la grecè_fw-la and_o register_v she_o among_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a book_n pen_v by_o she_o 10._o what_o her_o worthiness_n be_v i_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n before_o and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v she_o one_o of_o the_o four_o most_o renown_a in_o rome_n &_o the_o only_a worthy_a both_o of_o britain_n and_o these_o western_a nation_n except_o s._n eubulus_n be_v her_o father_n and_o our_o countryman_n which_o be_v remember_v in_o holy_a scripture_n what_o a_o mean_n and_o help_n she_o be_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o her_o countryman_n and_o other_o at_o rome_n italy_n especial_o in_o vmbria_n where_o she_o live_v after_o her_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o our_o britain_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v both_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o her_o house_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a assemble_v place_n in_o that_o time_n for_o such_o religeous_a designment_n as_o also_o by_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_v history_n of_o her_o holy_a child_n as_o namely_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n praxedes_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o in_o so_o great_a sanctity_n both_o by_o her_o instruction_n and_o example_n that_o together_o with_o their_o two_o brethren_n s._n novatus_fw-la and_o s._n timotheus_n they_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a saint_n of_o one_o we_o read_v that_o in_o die_v acta_fw-la s._n praxedis_fw-la in_o breviar_n rom._n 21._o julij_fw-la martyr_n rom._n eod_a die_v sic_fw-la bed_n vsuard_n ado_n sur._n &_o lipp_n eod_a die_v the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n her_o parent_n be_v now_o dead_a christianos_n facultatibus_fw-la opera_fw-la consolation_n &_o omni_fw-la charitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la prosequebatur_fw-la nam_fw-la alios_fw-la domi_fw-la occultabat_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantiam_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la aliorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la sepeliebat_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la inclusi_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ergastulis_fw-la nulla_fw-la
in_o this_o nation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n a_o friend_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o history_n of_o this_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v and_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o in_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o true_a christian_a catholic_a religion_n late_o and_o now_o still_o hear_v as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n question_v what_o be_v public_o preach_v profess_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n apostolic_a man_n and_o primative_a christian_n of_o this_o first_o age_n when_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a true_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o all_o posterity_n in_o succeed_a time_n for_o ever_o be_v publish_v and_o accept_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a sentence_n of_o they_o and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n live_v in_o this_o age_n in_o every_o question_n to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a catholics_n and_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o first_o to_o profess_v undoubted_a truth_n the_o other_o know_v and_o confute_v error_n in_o every_o article_n which_o will_v seem_v too_o long_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o history_n &_o thererefore_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o part_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1632._o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o age._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o age_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o second_o age_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v relate_v by_o all_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n for_o christian_a primat_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o holy_a priest_n be_v massing_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v by_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n now_o use_v as_o likewise_o all_o our_o primative_a british_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v and_o diverse_a such_o send_v into_o these_o part_n by_o this_o holy_a pope_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o clement_n have_v give_v charge_n before_o 1._o be_v now_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v our_o beginning_n with_o those_o ruler_n with_o which_o we_o conclude_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n s._n clement_n pope_n traiane_n emperor_n and_o coillus_n king_n of_o britain_n these_o two_o last_o reign_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o age_n but_o s._n clement_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o traiane_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 100_o eusebius_n in_o chronic._n a_o 3._o traiani_n hieron_n catal._n in_o s._n clement_n matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 102._o damasus_n in_o pontif._n in_o s._n clem._n baron_n annal._n a_o d._n 100_o centurie_n as_o eusebius_n s._n hierome_n with_o other_o testify_v and_o likely_o banish_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a into_o the_o island_n chersonesus_n where_o work_v strange_a miracle_n and_o convert_n many_o thereby_o he_o suffer_v glorious_a martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o former_a age_n i_o must_v come_v to_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o that_o high_a charge_n and_o dignity_n s._n anacletus_fw-la who_o enjoy_v it_o as_o s._n damasus_n and_o other_o witness_n nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o tene_fw-la day_n sedit_fw-la annos_fw-la novem_fw-la mensâ—â—_n tres_fw-fr dies_fw-la decem_fw-la matthew_z of_o westminster_n say_v 9_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n sedit_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la romama_n annis_fw-la 9_o mensibus_fw-la decem_fw-la he_o as_o himself_o and_o domitiano_n damasus_n in_o pontif_n in_o anacleto_n vit._n cius_fw-la in_o breviar_n 13._o julij_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o 102._o martin_n polon_n supput_fw-la in_o anaclet_n anaclet_n epist_n 1._o epist_n 3._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o chronic_n a_o 93._o vel_fw-la 71._o marianus_n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o in_o domitiano_n magdeburg_n in_o indice_fw-la cent_n 2._o tit_n anacletus_fw-la magdeb_n cent_n 2._o ca._n 7._o col_fw-fr 146._o matth._n park_n ant._n brit._n p._n 24._o bill_n barl._n bridg._n covell_n hooker_n down_o l._n in_o text._n citat_fw-la joa._n pris_fw-fr defence_n hist_o britan._n pag._n 73._o 74._o rob._n bar._n l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o anaclet_n ormerod_n pick_v of_o pop._n p._n 78._o gir._n cambr._n l._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la metropol_n eccl._n menou_n ad_fw-la innocen_n 3._o marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o flor._n wigorn._n in_o in_o chron_n in_o domitiano_n other_o prove_v unto_o we_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instructor_n noster_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatus_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v place_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o apostolica-sede_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la constitutus_fw-la and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v again_o that_o he_o will_v write_v as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n instruct_v he_o ut_fw-la à _fw-la â—â—ato_fw-la petro_n principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumus_fw-la instructi_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la scribere_fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la petistis_fw-la non_fw-la denegavimus_fw-la this_o be_v so_o warrant_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a protestant_a enemy_n to_o such_o antiquity_n the_o magdeburgian_n writer_n plain_o thus_o confess_v it_o anacletus_fw-la presbyter_n à _fw-la petro_n ordinatus_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o their_o evidence_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la only_a and_o thereby_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o writing_n so_o do_v our_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n their_o first_o such_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n matthew_n parker_n their_o protestant_a bishop_n bilson_n barlowe_n bridges_n and_o other_o against_o their_o puritan_n sir_n john_n prise_n covell_n hooker_n downame_n barnes_n ormerod_n and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v therefore_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o catholic_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o only_o i_o name_v three_o of_o our_o ancient_a antiquary_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n and_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n by_o protestant_n testimony_n renown_v for_o such_o learning_n and_o so_o i_o may_v bold_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n insist_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n for_o s._n peter_n his_o consecratour_n and_o instructor_n confirm_v in_o grace_n can_v not_o deceive_v either_o he_o or_o we_o or_o any_o and_o his_o writing_n propose_v s._n peter_n instruction_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v be_v sufficient_o able_a before_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proposer_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n though_o so_o firm_a a_o foundation_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o other_o ample_a witness_n beside_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v allege_v from_o he_o that_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v have_v credit_n and_o certainty_n sufficient_a 2._o first_o he_o declare_v how_o province_n be_v divide_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o s._n clement_n this_o predecessor_n that_o division_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o how_o they_o take_v order_n in_o which_o and_o which_o place_n shall_v be_v primat_n or_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n provinciae_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la tempore_fw-la divisae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o beato_fw-la clement_n praedecessore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la divisio_fw-la est_fw-la renovata_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o next_o epistle_n he_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o and_o further_o add_v in_o two_o several_a place_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o the_o province_n in_o britain_n for_o christian_a primat_n and_o bishop_n assign_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clement_n and_o set_v down_o by_o s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o a_o tome_n write_v by_o he_o down_o in_o a_o book_n or_o tome_n which_o he_o send_v with_o this_o epistle_n the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o province_n which_o be_v to_o have_v primat_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o from_o s._n peter_n s._n clement_n or_o himself_o aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la primae_fw-la civitates_fw-la quas_fw-la vobis_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la tomo_fw-la mittimus_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o à _fw-la beato_fw-la clement_n sive_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primate_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o to_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v succeed_v he_o
in_o that_o see_v be_v to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n and_o direction_n general_o unto_o all_o and_o for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n or_o africa_n 3._o anacl_n epist_n 2._o &_o epist_n 3._o he_o immediate_o add_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o do_v obtain_v primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la saluatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la primatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o eminentiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la super_fw-la universas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ac_fw-la totum_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la gregem_fw-la assecuta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v peâ—ram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la 2._o clem._n epist_n 3._o epist_n 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o show_v again_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n prima_fw-la ergo_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la caelesti_fw-la beneficio_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la then_o he_o name_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o where_o s._n peter_n disciple_n s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n seat_v himself_o by_o s._n peter_n authority_n secunda_fw-la autem_fw-la sedes_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n nomine_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n eius_fw-la discipulo_fw-la atque_fw-la euangelista_fw-la consecrata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o three_o at_o antioch_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o be_v there_o resident_a before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o place_v a_o successor_n there_o tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la sedes_fw-la apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la nomine_fw-la habetur_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la illic_fw-la priusquam_fw-la romam_fw-la veniret_fw-la habitavit_fw-la and_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o question_n that_o he_o send_v the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o britain_n or_o else_o where_o in_o which_o primat_n be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v primate_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v yield_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o add_v there_o reliquas_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la tomo_fw-la prolixitatem_fw-la vitante_n epistolae_fw-la vobis_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la direximus_fw-la ind_n namque_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la singularum_fw-la scirent_fw-la gentium_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la esset_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la potior_fw-la eorum_fw-la folicitudo_fw-la pertineret_fw-la how_o according_a to_o this_o tome_n or_o book_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la this_o island_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o province_n i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n insinuate_v before_o which_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v and_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o then_o both_o in_o papal_a and_o imperial_a act_n or_o constitution_n juxta_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la quas_fw-la tempore_fw-la gentilitatis_fw-la habuerat_fw-la insula_fw-la quinque_fw-la metropoles_fw-la juxta_fw-la 172._o girald_n cambr._n l._n de_fw-fr sedis_fw-la meveuensis_n dignitate_fw-la matth._n parker_n l._n antiq_fw-la brit._n p._n 24._o l._n pris_fw-fr defence_n histor_n britan._n p._n 73._o 74._o io._n leland_n indice_fw-la brit._n ant_n v._o britanniae_fw-la beat._n rhenan_n l._n de_fw-fr redus_fw-la german_n 3._o p._n 123._o 124._o wolefangus_n lazius_n in_o commentarijs_fw-la reipub._n romanae_fw-la p._n 172._o tomum_fw-la enim_fw-la anacleti_n episcopi_fw-la romani_n sicut_fw-la in_o pontificalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la directum_fw-la galliarum_n episcopis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la statum_fw-la gentilium_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la britannia_fw-la habuit_fw-la provincias_fw-la numero_fw-la quinque_fw-la britanniam_fw-la primam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la secundam_fw-la flaviam_fw-la maximiam_fw-la valentiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la pars_fw-la insulae_fw-la britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la cantia_n tertia_fw-la flavia_n quae_fw-la &_o mertia_n quarta_fw-la maximia_n idest_fw-la eboraca_n quinta_fw-la valentia_n albania_n seilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abusive_a scotia_n dicitur_fw-la according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o province_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o island_n of_o britain_n have_v five_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o according_a to_o the_o tome_n of_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n britain_n have_v five_o provinees_n britain_n the_o first_o britain_n the_o second_o flavia_n maximia_n valentia_n the_o first_o be_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o second_o kent_n the_o three_o flavia_n call_v also_o mertia_n the_o four_o maximia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v york_n the_o five_o valentia_n albaniae_n now_o corrupt_o name_v scotland_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o first_o britain_n be_v caerlegion_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o second_o dorobernia_n now_o canterbury_n in_o the_o three_o london_n in_o the_o four_o york_n in_o the_o five_o alba_n take_v to_o be_v the_o city_n now_o name_v s._n andrew_n thus_o far_o giraldus_n out_o of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la tom_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o in_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a decree_n 3._o and_o this_o division_n of_o this_o island_n into_o five_o metropolitan_a see_v according_a to_o s._n anacletus_fw-la division_n be_v observe_v by_o s._n damianus_n and_o fugatianus_fw-la in_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la time_n preach_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la insulam_fw-la à _fw-la mari_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la plantaverunt_fw-la which_o division_n may_v then_o be_v allow_v by_o these_o legate_n but_o that_o canterbury_n and_o s._n andrew_n actual_o have_v primat_n in_o they_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o late_a time_n but_o this_o argue_v their_o ancient_a right_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v metropolitan_a city_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o first_o canterbury_z not_o then_o make_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v because_o give_v that_o title_n to_o london_n it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o bishop_n under_o it_o as_o the_o division_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la prescribe_v then_o twelve_o in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o other_o in_o scotland_n no_o mean_n then_o to_o erect_v it_o to_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n be_v still_o a_o pagan_a sigonius_n also_o who_o express_o handle_v this_o matter_n testify_v that_o britain_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o five_o province_n before_o remember_v and_o be_v so_o before_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n which_o observe_v the_o division_n 90._o sigonius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la p._n 89._o 90._o make_v before_o paucis_fw-la mutatis_fw-la change_v few_o thing_n among_o which_o for_o britain_n probable_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n maxima_fw-la or_o maximia_n for_o york_n and_o valentia_n for_o albania_n or_o scotland_n the_o first_o so_o name_v from_o maximinus_n supr_fw-la girald_n cambr._n matth._n park_n io._n pris_fw-fr &_o alij_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o other_o by_o valentinian_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o sextus_n rufus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n mention_v the_o rest_n of_o britain_n not_o name_v valentia_n unknown_a then_o by_o that_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o recital_n of_o our_o 9_o sext._n rufus_n breu._n rer_n gestar_n po._n ro._n ad_fw-la valentianum_fw-la augustum_fw-la anicetus_n ep._n decret_a to_o 1._o council_n gratian._n do_v 30._o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la rerum_fw-la germanic_a l._n 3._o p._n 123._o 124._o pelag._n 2._o ep._n decret_a t._n 2._o conc_fw-fr nicen._n council_n can._n 4._o 6._o 7._o council_n aâ—elat_fw-la 2._o can._n 5._o conc._n antioch_n 1._o can_v 9_o province_n omit_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o name_n be_v but_o late_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o s._n anacletus_fw-la time_n and_o what_o this_o holy_a pope_n have_v write_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v such_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v word_n by_o word_n approve_v by_o s._n anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 167._o so_o likewise_o by_o s._n lucius_n express_o cite_v s._n
wine_n his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n hear_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o contemn_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o religeous_a and_o heavenly_a business_n 3._o and_o thus_o it_o prove_v true_a for_o s._n timothy_n write_v again_o to_o s._n pastor_n his_o brother_n in_o holy_a preisthood_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a sister_n s._n praxedes_o timotheus_n confratri_fw-la presbitero_fw-la pastori_fw-la &_o sanctissimae_fw-la sorori_fw-la praxedi_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la salutem_fw-la use_n s._n timothy_n committerh_n the_o dispose_n of_o his_o temporal_a riches_n in_o rome_n to_o s._n pius_n pope_n s._n praxede_v his_o sister_n and_o s._n pastor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o s._n pius_n pope_n and_o all_o saint_n there_o refer_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o temporal_a substance_n to_o s._n pastor_n and_o praxedes_n give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o oramus_fw-la sanctimonium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la commendare_fw-la dignemini_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la pio_n episcopo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la praesuli_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la germano_fw-la svo_fw-la novato_fw-la placuit_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la famulis_fw-la vestris_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la sanctae_fw-la virgin_n sit_v quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la virgini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la faciendi_fw-la plenam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la habeatis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la this_o power_n and_o epistle_n be_v receive_v by_o s._n pastor_n at_o rome_n from_o s._n timothy_n in_o britain_n he_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_n to_o read_v who_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o see_v so_o great_a piety_n in_o our_o holy_a countryman_n accepta_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la gaudio_fw-la repleti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o tradidimus_fw-la eam_fw-la legendam_fw-la pius_n his_o house_n that_o be_v s._n novatus_fw-la house_n dedicate_v a_o church_n by_o pope_n s._n pius_n sancto_fw-la pio_n episcopo_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatus_fw-la pius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la and_o saint_n praxede_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v this_o warrant_n from_o saint_n timothy_n entreat_v saint_n pius_n the_o pope_n to_o dedicate_v that_o house_n of_o novatus_fw-la for_o a_o church_n because_o the_o building_n be_v great_a and_o spacious_a which_o saint_n pius_n perform_v dedicate_a a_o church_n there_o at_o novatus_fw-la bath_n and_o constitute_v it_o a_o roman_a title_n consecrate_v a_o baptisterie_fw-la or_o font_n there_o the_o four_o of_o the_o id_n of_o may_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la virgo_fw-la domini_fw-la praxedes_fw-la accepta_fw-la potestate_fw-la rogavit_fw-la beatum_fw-la pium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o thermis_fw-la novati_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dedicaret_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eye_n aedificium_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o spatiosum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o placuit_fw-la pio_n episcopo_fw-la &_o dedicavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o thermis_fw-la novati_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vicus_fw-la lateriorum_n ubi_fw-la &_o constituit_fw-la titulum_fw-la romanum_fw-la in_o qúo_o &_o baptisterium_fw-la consecravit_fw-la quarto_fw-la idus_fw-la maia_n this_o title_n or_o church_n decay_v with_o oldnes_n be_v decent_o re-edify_v and_o renew_v by_o henry_n cardinal_n caietan_n priest_n and_o praxede_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ecclesiast_fw-la tom._n 2._o a_o 162._o ado_n treveren_n martyr_n 12._o cal._n aug._n sur._n die_v â—1_n julij_fw-la in_o s._n praxede_n cardinal_n of_o that_o ancient_a title_n when_o caesar_n baronius_n write_v his_o history_n of_o this_o age_n anno_fw-la quo_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o write_v that_o this_o church_n or_o title_n be_v dedicate_v in_o her_o parent_n time_n in_o titulo_fw-la quem_fw-la pater_fw-la earum_fw-la pudens_n dedicavit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v well_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a residence_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n and_o other_o apostolic_a sacred_a priest_n and_o christian_n there_o continual_o serve_v god_n and_o after_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n by_o saint_n pius_n our_o holy_a country_n woman_n there_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o britan_n church_n in_o rome_n s._n praxedes_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n there_o saint_n praxede_v continue_v there_o in_o great_a holiness_n both_o in_o time_n of_o quiet_a and_o persecution_n entettayn_v all_o christian_n and_o relieve_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v needy_a there_o in_o so_o much_o that_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n antoninus_n pius_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o our_o bless_a countrywoman_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n continue_v 58._o s._n pastor_n in_o act._n s._n prax_v ado._n treu._n 12._o call_v august_n sur._n &_o alij_fw-la 21._o julij_fw-la bed_n vsuard_n &_o rom._n martyrol_n die_v 26._o maij._fw-la petr._n cat._n l._n 5._o c._n 58._o her_o ancient_a religeous_a charity_n in_o harbour_v and_o maintain_v the_o persecute_a christian_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n to_o be_v use_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o saint_n praxedes_o send_v his_o persecute_v instrument_n thither_o who_o apprehend_v many_o among_o who_o he_o command_v saint_n simitrius_n a_o holy_a priest_n and_o 22._o other_o without_o any_o examination_n or_o process_n of_o law_n barbarous_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o church_n vulgatum_fw-la est_fw-la antonino_n imperatori_fw-la quod_fw-la conventus_fw-la fieret_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la praxedis_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la multos_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la simitrium_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la viginti_fw-la duobus_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la gladio_fw-la puniri_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la titulo_fw-la who_o body_n saint_n praxede_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o night_n time_n bury_v they_o in_o her_o holy_a mother_n funeral_n place_n and_o she_o herself_o soon_o after_o within_o 34._o day_n of_o this_o great_a martyrdom_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o receive_v her_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o also_o near_o her_o holy_a father_n by_o saint_n pastor_n the_o reverend_a priest_n and_o martyr_n who_o also_o write_v her_o life_n in_o which_o place_n say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n do_v flourish_v at_o this_o day_n vbi_fw-la florent_fw-la hodie_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 4._o neither_o do_v this_o holy_a british_a receptacle_n and_o nursery_n of_o sacred_a priest_n and_o christian_n depart_v from_o this_o so_o long_o continue_v religion_n devotion_n &_o charity_n use_v there_o by_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n praxedes_o nor_o she_o saint_n pius_n and_o saint_n pastor_n upon_o that_o warrant_n or_o resignation_n of_o saint_n timothy_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o there_o this_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n timothy_n and_o even_o by_o the_o roman_n confession_n be_v from_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o christian_n there_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n thereof_o from_o he_o though_o erect_v a_o title_n or_o church_n there_o but_o they_o still_o reserve_v a_o command_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n balneum_fw-la timotheum_n thermae_n timothinae_n timothy_n bath_n after_o saint_n praxede_v death_n and_o saint_n timothy_n also_o keep_v long_o the_o name_n of_o the_o last_o british_a owner_n thereof_o baronius_n free_o confess_v after_o this_o time_n that_o this_o british_a house_n be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a lodging_n place_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o saint_n peter_n thither_o patebat_fw-la pudentis_fw-la senatoris_fw-la domus_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la meminimus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la petri_n romam_fw-la adventus_fw-la hospitio_fw-la 165._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n tom._n 2._o a_o 165._o christianorum_fw-la and_o he_o very_o often_o time_n reiterat_o the_o like_a and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a we_o have_v many_o worthy_a writer_n some_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n justine_n the_o renown_a christian_a philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o as_o the_o author_n testify_v do_v offer_v his_o second_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o marcus_n ado_n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 13._o aprilis_fw-la bed_n vsuard_n ado_n antoninus_n verus_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o defend_v it_o public_o in_o disputation_n after_o this_o time_n secundum_fw-la librum_fw-la pro_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la defension_n praefatis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la marco_n antonino_n vero_fw-la &_o lucio_n aurelio_n commodo_fw-la porrexisset_fw-la this_o
aetate_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la veneratione_n habitus_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v inform_v ourselves_o when_o and_o about_o what_o time_n he_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v so_o sound_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o at_o rome_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v hear_v we_o can_v better_o be_v secure_v in_o they_o but_o to_o find_v out_o so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v by_o antiquity_n when_o the_o pict_n hear_v be_v first_o convert_v to_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v be_v assure_o warrant_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o thereby_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o apostle_n his_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o preach_v hear_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o all_o author_n he_o learn_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o publish_v it_o hear_v in_o soon_o the_o pict_n hear_v convert_v in_o this_o age_n and_o how_o soon_o britain_n the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o know_v christian_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n agree_v with_o that_o protestant_a new_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o england_n or_o any_o so_o term_v protestant_a country_n which_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v hereafter_o by_o the_o public_o profess_a religion_n of_o all_o of_o this_o kingdom_n britan_n scot_n or_o pict_n in_o those_o day_n i_o have_v insinuate_v before_o that_o both_o heirgustus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o his_o pictish_a people_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_n and_o public_o profess_v that_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_o and_o invincible_o prove_v both_o by_o our_o scottish_a and_o english_a historian_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n scotl._n veremund_n hist_o scot._n hector_n both_o scot._n hist_o l._n 6._o hollinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o scotl._n 369._o fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la virginei_fw-la partus_fw-la nonus_fw-la supra_fw-la trecentesimum_fw-la sexagesimum_fw-la at_o what_o time_n heirgistus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v obseruantissimus_fw-la a_o perfect_a &_o most_o observant_a christian_a prince_n a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v make_v great_a progress_n and_o much_o profit_v therein_o so_o likewise_o have_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a part_n whether_o pict_n scot_n or_o britan_n for_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o place_n and_o other_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_a britan_n but_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v many_o monk_n and_o first_o for_o scot_n when_o maximus_n have_v both_o conquer_v and_o quite_o banish_v they_o from_o this_o island_n both_o scottish_a and_o english_a catholic_a and_o protestant_a historian_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o time_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 39_o both_o supr_fw-la hollinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o eugen._n bucan_n histor_n scot._n l._n 4._o in_o reg._n 39_o be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o scottish_a people_n a_o number_n of_o their_o monk_n get_v they_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o jona_n now_o call_v colmkill_n where_o they_o erect_v a_o monastery_n for_o their_o own_o habitation_n the_o worthiness_n whereof_o have_v be_v right_o famous_a even_o to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o endow_v with_o many_o fair_a revenue_n by_o diverse_a of_o the_o scottish_a king_n who_o have_v their_o burial_n there_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o scot_n into_o albany_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n his_o be_v king_n hear_v and_o before_o he_o assume_v the_o empire_n by_o all_o antiquary_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 379._o annus_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la trecentesimus_fw-la septuagesimus_fw-la nonus_fw-la 39_o hect._n both_o l._n 6._o histor_n georg._n buchan_n rer._n scot._n l._n 4._o in_o reg_n 39_o and_o at_o that_o time_n as_o their_o historian_n prove_v the_o pict_n be_v general_o and_o public_o instruct_v and_o profess_a christian_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la erant_fw-la honore_fw-la picti_n etsi_fw-la publicè_fw-la christianis_fw-la institutis_fw-la imbuti_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la abstinuerunt_fw-la and_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o time_n both_o the_o pict_n and_o their_o king_n be_v profess_a christian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o otherwise_o as_o the_o roman_a catholik_o now_o do_v among_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a then_o in_o this_o profession_n diverse_a of_o their_o name_n be_v these_o with_o honour_n preserve_v inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la damianus_n presbyter_n gelasius_n thebaculus_fw-la &_o merinatus_n damiani_n germanus_n diaconi_fw-la nerius_n irel._n hect._n both_o l._n 6._o hist_o fol._n 108._o both_o supr_fw-la buchan_n l._n 4._o in_o reg._n 35._o holinsh._n hist_o of_o irel._n elusenius_n merinus_n machabaeus_n &_o syluerius_n monachi_fw-la and_o yet_o long_o before_o this_o time_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n fincomarke_n of_o scotland_n who_o reign_v 47._o year_n &_o die_v multis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la nobilis_fw-la noble_a for_o many_o virtue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 358_o salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la octavo_fw-la the_o pict_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o before_o that_o time_n for_o whilst_o king_n fincomarke_n reign_v fincomarco_n rege_fw-la scotis_n adhuc_fw-la imperante_fw-la by_o diverse_a writer_n diverse_a of_o the_o irish_a ireland_n annal._n scotic_a hect._n both_o sup_v l._n 6._o fol._n 104._o hollinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o ireland_n people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o worthy_a christian_a woman_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o the_o scottish_a &_o other_o history_n testify_v per_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la mulier_fw-la christianae_n pietatis_fw-la cultrix_fw-la pictici_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la scotici_fw-la asseverant_fw-la annales_n regina_fw-la insinuata_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la illi_fw-la mirifice_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la reverendumque_fw-la effecit_fw-la this_o or_o the_o like_a memorable_a history_n i_o have_v place_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o other_o part_n by_o ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n but_o our_o scottish_a and_o english_a historian_n apply_v it_o to_o these_o part_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n fincomarke_n must_v needs_o hold_v their_o pict_n conversion_n very_o ancient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n fincomarke_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v make_v his_o reign_n 47._o year_n finkomarke_n hect._n both_o l._n 6._o scotor_n hist_o foe_fw-mi 101._o hollinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o finkomarke_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v immediate_a successor_n to_o king_n crathlint_n which_o so_o religious_o entertain_v our_o british_a christian_n fly_v to_o the_o scot_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o king_n crathlint_n reign_v but_o 24._o year_n decessit_fw-la crathlintus_n postquam_fw-la rei_fw-la scotieae_fw-la praefuisset_fw-la annos_fw-la viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la some_o say_v he_o 102._o georg._n buchan_n l._n 4._o rer_n scot._n in_o reg._n 34._o hector_n both_o histor_n scot._n l._n 6._o f._n 102._o reign_v not_o complete_a 24._o year_n but_o die_v in_o that_o last_o year_n nor_o complete_a and_o fincomarke_n be_v not_o only_o by_o he_o choasen_a his_o successor_n but_o by_o public_a applause_n and_o acclamation_n present_o accept_v and_o crown_v king_n crathlinthus_n vicesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la svi_fw-la principatus_fw-la anno_fw-la fato_fw-la concessit_fw-la quo_fw-la anno_fw-la fincomarcus_n eius_fw-la patruelis_fw-la cormacho_fw-la crathlinti_fw-la patruo_fw-la prognatus_fw-la regno_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la morientis_fw-la accepto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la conclamantibus_fw-la ut_fw-la faustum_n faelixque_fw-la foret_fw-la fatali_fw-la marmori_fw-la progenitorum_fw-la more_fw-it insidens_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la salutatus_fw-la therefore_o join_v these_o receive_v opinion_n of_o historian_n together_o that_o the_o pict_n be_v so_o timely_a and_o perfect_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o king_n fincomarke_n his_o reign_n they_o have_v even_o their_o woman_n so_o learned_a and_o excellent_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o powerable_a and_o honourable_a therein_o that_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n and_o that_o s._n ninian_n by_o so_o many_o emperor_n s._n ninian_n apostle_n of_o the_o pict_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n silvester_n pope_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n authority_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n and_o converter_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o
in_o our_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n ib._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n a_o britan._n 607._o 2._o pelagius_n according_a to_o some_o a_o scot._n 609._o 5._o pelagius_n once_o a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 607._o 2._o pelagius_n a_o good_a scholar_n and_o first_o a_o catholic_a writer_n ib._n pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 608._o 3._o or_o 605._o 3._o pelagius_n banish_v out_o of_o britain_n 608._o 2._o or_o 605._o 2._o pelagius_n heresy_n condemn_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n 607._o 2._o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 382._o 10._o or_o 392._o 10._o penance_n lose_v sin_n ib._n perch_n now_o s._n ihones_n town_n in_o scotland_n 336._o 6._o a_o temple_n build_v at_o perch_n unto_o mars_n ib._n perch_n a_o flamen_n seat_n ib._n pertinax_n a_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o britain_n a_o christian_n 237._o 3._o pertinax_n a_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n when_o it_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v by_o christian_n ib._n s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 54._o 1._o peter_n a_o name_n rather_o of_o signification_n then_o usual_a denomination_n 122._o 10._o first_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o simon_n bariona_fw-la ib._n s._n peter_n the_o chief_a spiritual_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ib._n the_o church_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n 143._o 5._o s._n peter_n convert_v 3000._o at_o one_o sermon_n 20._o 3._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n 28._o 5._o s._n peter_n first_o entertain_v at_o rome_n by_o britan_n 55._o 2._o s._n peter_n found_v diverse_a church_n and_o consecrate_v diverse_a bishop_n for_o the_o west_n before_o he_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n 31._o 3._o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n 50._o 2._o s._n peter_n seat_v himself_o at_o rome_n foretell_v by_o holy_a scripture_n rabbin_n and_o sibill_n 50._o 2._o s._n peter_n great_a labour_n in_o britain_n 52._o 6._o s._n peter_n personal_a preach_v in_o britain_n prove_v by_o all_o human_a authority_n 68_o 1._o s._n peter_n apparition_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n 75._o 10._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n of_o king_n edward_n 78._o 13._o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o be_v in_o britain_n 80._o 14._o protestant_n objection_n against_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o britain_n answer_v 80._o 1._o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o nero_n emperor_n 86._o 2._o probable_a that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n and_o when_o 89._o 5._o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n command_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n 161._o 1._o s._n peter_n his_o pastoral_a care_n of_o britain_n sound_v christ_n church_n in_o it_o 162._o 2._o 163._o 2._o s._n peter_n at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n receive_v in_o our_o britan_n house_n 162._o 2._o s._n petrocke_v a_o abbot_n and_o where_o 602._o 7._o petrus_n one_o of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathias_n kinesman_n 122._o 10._o he_o receive_v that_o name_n in_o baptism_n by_o s._n peter_n ib._n petrus_n come_v into_o britain_n ib._n petrus_n of_o such_o note_n that_o he_o be_v call_v king_n ib._n petrus_n father_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o britain_n ib._n s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n never_o come_v into_o france_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o 48._o 7._o 116._o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o gallia_n he_o preach_v 118._o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n of_o sicambria_n 120._o 6._o s._n philip_n can_v not_o send_v saint_n joseph_n into_o britain_n from_o sicambria_n or_o any_o other_o place_n 120._o 7._o s._n philip_n a_o christian_n deprive_v of_o the_o prefectship_n of_o egipte_n 365._o 1._o philippus_n v._n julius_n the_o philippin_n island_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 141._o 3._o the_o pict_n convert_v by_o who_o and_o when_o 581._o 6._o picture_n honour_v 138._o 5._o etc._n etc._n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a relic_n 509._o 5._o pilgrimage_n unto_o saint_n 324._o 3._o 448._o 2._o s._n pius_n the_o first_o succeed_v saint_n higinius_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 223._o 1._o the_o time_n he_o rule_v thar_z see_n ib._n s._n pius_n piety_n and_o religion_n ib._n s._n pius_n decree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o protestant_n 223._o 1._o s._n pius_n often_o remember_v saint_n timothy_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n 225._o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a care_n of_o s._n timothy_n ib._n s._n pius_n send_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o clergy_n man_n into_o britain_n 227._o 1._o s._n pius_n have_v his_o death_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 233._o 3._o s._n pius_n martyr_a 223._o 1._o 233._o 3._o plancius_n v._o aulus_n pliny_n the_o 2._o traian_n lieutenant_n in_o bithynia_n 192._o 1._o pliny_n certifi_v traian_n of_o the_o number_n constancy_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n 192._o 1._o pomponia_n gracina_fw-la wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n convert_v 88_o 2._o s._n pontianus_n pope_n 378._o 2._o s._n pontianus_n doctrine_n ib._n s._n pontianus_n martyr_a ib._n pontius_n pilate_n write_v unto_o tiberius_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 12._o 2._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n ib._n pontius_n pilate_n reproach_v at_o rome_n for_o our_o saviour_n death_n 14._o 3._o pontius_n pilate_n as_o some_o write_n become_v a_o christian_n 5._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremany_n 186._o 2._o 344._o 2._o 353._o 4._o the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n acknowlege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o give_v by_o constantine_n 541._o 5._o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o 385._o 18._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n 334._o 1._o the_o pope_n authority_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 312._o 1._o the_o pope_n great_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 300._o 5._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n until_o these_o day_n 300._o 5._o potentiana_n v._o savinian_a prayer_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n 136._o 2._o prayer_n unto_o saintes_n 136._o 2._o 324._o 3._o 448._o 2._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n unto_o saint_n allow_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 381._o 9_o or_o 391._o 9_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o their_o protection_n of_o us._n 596._o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 324._o 3._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n 381._o 9_o or_o 391._o 9_o s._n praxedes_o s._n claudias_n daughter_n 160._o 10._o s._n praxedes_o charity_n towards_o christian_n ib._n s._n praxedes_o house_n ransake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n 220._o 2._o 229._o 3._o s._n praxedes_o death_n 230._o 3._o s._n praxedes_o burial_n ib._n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n great_a authority_n 365._o 1._o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 380._o 8._o priest_n prohibit_v to_o swear_v except_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 384._o 12._o or_o 394._o 12._o priest_n be_v to_o use_v holy_a vestment_n at_o mass_n ib._n priest_n ordain_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 190._o 4._o priest_n then_o consecratad_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o consecrate_v ib._n priest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v 382._o 11._o or_o 392._o 11._o 484._o 4._o priest_n command_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 484._o 4._o priest_n in_o britain_n never_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n 484._o 5._o priestly_a order_n never_o interrupt_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n 41._o 1._o diverse_a order_n of_o pagan_a priest_n among_o the_o roman_n 277._o 7._o their_o division_n and_o subordination_n ib._n s._n priscillas_n british_a parent_n convert_v 20._o 3._o s._n piscilla_n foundress_n of_o the_o churchyard_n of_o her_o name_n in_o rome_n probable_o mother_n of_o saint_n claudia_n 60._o 8._o s._n priscillas_n churchyard_n admirable_a architecture_n 62._o 6._o priscillianus_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n 574._o 6._o priscus_n prince_n of_o charter_n place_v among_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n the_o image_n of_o a_o virgin_n hold_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o why_o 10._o 2._o the_o protestant_n upstart_v religion_n 353._o 4._o protestant_n have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o why_o 191._o 6._o protestant_n have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o why_o ib._n protestant_n have_v none_o but_o lie_v man_n in_o their_o congregation_n 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o protestant_n 32._o article_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a 485._o 5._o protestant_n idle_a deny_v of_o tradition_n 538._o 2._o protestant_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o saint_n peter_n who_o preach_v in_o britain_n in_o tiberius_n time_n 22._o 6._o protestant_n antiquary_n historical_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o apostle_n first_o preach_v in_o britain_n 36._o 1._o protestant_n grant_v britain_n to_o have_v
by_o he_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o tullum_n toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v by_o nation_n bear_v in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o now_o and_o ever_o of_o late_a for_o many_o year_n be_v and_o have_v be_v call_v scotland_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n or_o a_o scot_n those_o authority_n do_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o britian_n that_o part_n of_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n be_v part_n of_o britain_n and_o long_o after_o which_o among_o other_o martial_a the_o poet_n make_v manifest_a for_o that_o time_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o now_o be_v call_v britain_n s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o britain_n scotland_n to_o quintus_fw-la ouidius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o travail_v thither_o from_o rome_n he_o call_v they_o britan_n of_o caledonia_n quinte_n caledonios_n ouidi_fw-la visure_n britannos_fw-la after_o the_o country_n now_o call_v scotland_n be_v part_n of_o britainâ—_n in_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o martial_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la ouidius_fw-la himself_n be_v a_o britain_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kindred_n or_o retinue_n of_o lady_n claudia_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o long_a journey_n from_o rome_n to_o our_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n as_o before_o now_o scotland_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v again_o into_o italy_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o 44._o martial_a l._n 10._o epigram_n 44._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la ouidium_fw-la martial_a supr_fw-la epigr._fw-la 44._o sabinam_fw-la where_o the_o house_n of_o our_o country_n woman_n lady_n claudia_n and_o her_o husband_n pudens_n be_v sed_fw-la reddarâ—_n tuis_fw-la tandem_fw-la mansure_n sabinis_fw-la but_o this_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o time_n but_o this_o sufficient_o convince_v both_o that_o the_o northern_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v britan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v intercourse_n between_o rome_n roman_n and_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n fit_a to_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o take_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o the_o poet_n there_o describe_v he_o not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o remote_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v his_o return_n into_o italy_n again_o and_o here_o i_o end_v the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n leave_v cunobeline_n still_o king_n in_o britain_n or_o guiderius_n new_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o time_z of_o caius_n caligula_n emperor_n and_o some_o christian_a britan_n of_o this_o nation_n probable_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o britain_n in_o his_o day_n 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o reign_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v before_o remember_v christian_n caius_n caligula_n emperor_n a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o among_o his_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n for_o those_o outrage_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o other_o our_o own_o historian_n do_v report_v be_v rather_o in_o revenge_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o persecute_v of_o christian_n then_o for_o any_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o incredulous_a people_n &_o their_o holy_a temple_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o renown_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o now_o pollute_a caligula_n matthew_z west_n a_o 40._o theat_v of_o britain_n in_o caius_n caligula_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caesar_n templum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la iussit_fw-la prophanari_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la gentilium_fw-la jovis_fw-la statuam_fw-la ibi_fw-la collocat_fw-la seque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o adorari_fw-la praecepit_fw-la when_o otherwise_o concern_v christian_n he_o still_o permit_v gent._n matth._n westm_n 38._o 39_o niceph._n histor_n eccl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o arnold_n miâ—m_n in_o theat_n conuers_n gent._n the_o favourable_a edict_n of_o tiberius_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n he_o banish_v pilate_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o deprive_v herode_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o together_o with_o herodiades_n his_o brother_n wife_n which_o he_o keep_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o drive_v into_o bannishment_n and_o these_o and_o such_o favour_n and_o justice_n he_o extend_v unto_o the_o christian_n who_o together_o with_o their_o friend_n have_v complain_v to_o l._n vitellius_n precedent_n of_o syria_n which_o he_o relate_v the_o christian_n prove_v it_o to_o caligula_n and_o though_o this_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o war_n against_o the_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n concern_v geograph_n stow_z and_o how_o be_v hiss_v in_o gindeâ—ius_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n â—_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 13._o pontic_a virun_n li._n 4._o britan._n hist_o stab_n geograph_n christian_n religion_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v assure_v both_o by_o the_o british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n &_o diverse_a protestant_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a adaminus_n son_n of_o king_n kimbeline_n with_o his_o retinue_n live_v with_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n but_o there_o be_v then_o many_o britanni_n obsides_fw-la romae_fw-la britan_n keep_v for_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o hostility_n against_o the_o britan_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o war_n and_o return_v with_o contempt_n and_o the_o british_a king_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o kymbeline_n guiderius_n or_o aruiragus_n be_v friendly_a apostle_n s._n mansuetus_n britan_n make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v our_o holy_a country_n man_n s._n mansuetus_n which_o he_o have_v christen_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o tullum_n in_o lorraine_n tullenses_n habuere_fw-la apostolum_n suaeque_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la primum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la 2._o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n in_fw-la theatro_fw-la conversionis_fw-la gentium_fw-la §._o metensibus_fw-la eisengr_n cent_n 1._o distict_n 3._o part_n 1._o anton._n democh_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la â—ontra_fw-la calo_n cap._n 33._o petr._n the_o natalib_a l._n 11._o c._n ult._n franc._n bellefor_n cosmog_n l._n 2._o s._n mansuetum_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la discipulum_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la collegam_fw-la origine_fw-la scotum_n the_o tullensians_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o tullum_n in_o lorraine_n have_v for_o their_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n s._n mansuetus_n a_o scot_n by_o nativity_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n clement_n this_o be_v testify_v also_o by_o many_o other_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la antonius_n democharez_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_fw-la with_o other_o saying_n s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n ex_fw-la nobili_fw-la prognatus_fw-la familia_fw-la simonis_n bar-ionae_a apostolorum_fw-la coryphaei_n discipulus_fw-la socius_fw-la beati_fw-la clementis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la metensis_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n loucorum_n in_o urbe_fw-la tullensi_fw-la primus_fw-la antistes_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la mansuetus_n by_o nation_n a_o scot_n so_o they_o term_v our_o northern_a britan_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bar-ionas_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tullum_n 3._o hitherto_o these_o author_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o find_v between_o they_o episc_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conuer_n gent._n in_o s._n clem._n metensi_fw-la episc_n that_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n say_v s._n clement_n who_o companion_n s._n mansuetus_n be_v be_v bishop_n of_o metz_n by_o s._n peter_n appointement_n in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o christ_n caio_n caligula_n imperatore_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v emperor_n and_o eisengrenius_fw-la say_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tullum_n in_o the_o year_n 49._o eight_o or_o neyne_a year_n after_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v together_o by_o say_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o and_o take_v
zelotes_n who_o according_a to_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n among_o authority_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a marty_n rologe_n print_v ann_n 1608._o 28._o octobr_n his_o great_a mistake_a authority_n other_o his_o peregrination_n come_v into_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n forty_o and_o six_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n baptize_v ordain_v priest_n &_o deacon_n erect_a church_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v worthy_o call_v he_o our_o apostle_n and_o with_o great_a solemnity_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o singular_a grace_n &_o benefit_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o persia_n with_o s._n jude_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o infidel_n of_o that_o country_n where_o at_o last_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o martyrdom_n 125._o nicephor_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o pol._n vir._n l._n 7._o hist_o west_n ann_n 636._o &_o 652._o dor._n in_o synopsi_n matth._n westm_n a_o 125._o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n though_o dorotheus_n write_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o britain_n hitherto_o this_o author_n and_o he_o cit_v for_o his_o warrant_n as_o i_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n nicephorus_n polidor_n virgil_n matthew_n westminster_n &_o dorotheus_n of_o all_o which_o not_o any_o one_o affirm_v these_o thing_n matthew_n westminster_n &_o poildor_n vergil_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n except_o matthew_n westminster_n say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o after_o s._n james._n dorotheus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v either_o crucify_v or_o at_o all_o in_o persia_n neither_o do_v nicephorus_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o say_v that_o s._n simon_n be_v hear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 46._o neither_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v true_a by_o any_o computation_n for_o by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v present_a with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n or_o 45._o &_o yet_o by_o nicephorus_n &_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o think_v cit_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o 45._o dorotheus_n in_o synop._n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o be_v in_o britain_n he_o preach_v both_o through_o mauritania_n &_o all_o africa_n therefore_o no_o being_n for_o he_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n &_o nicephorus_n make_v it_o more_o unpossible_a say_n he_o travail_v through_o egypt_n and_o africa_n they_o through_o mauritania_n and_o all_o lybia_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o occidental_a ocean_n which_o all_o cosmographer_n know_v not_o to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o otean_a which_o be_v next_o unto_o we_o upon_o the_o cost_n of_o africa_n for_o britain_n from_o thence_o be_v in_o the_o boreale_n &_o north_n ocean_n the_o occidental_a ocean_n of_o africa_n be_v that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o asore_n &_o chanary_n land_n &_o other_o extend_v towards_o america_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o deceive_v nicephorus_n if_o he_o though_o lymphr_fw-ge abrah_n ortel_n in_o typo_n orbis_n &_o africa_n descript_n ptolom_n bilibald_a pirckeymher_n &_o lij_o in_o afric_n stephan_n v._o brit._n isac_n in_fw-ge lymphr_fw-ge s._n simon_n come_v from_o the_o west_n ocean_n to_o the_o british_a land_n take_v perhaps_o all_o those_o land_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o britannia_n to_o which_o s._n simon_n go_v if_o to_o any_o or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o be_v the_o britannia_n in_o the_o east_n country_n near_o unto_o persia_n for_o isacius_n be_v witness_n that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v three_o britain_n this_o which_o we_o inhabit_v a_o second_o about_o thyle_n now_o island_n &_o a_o three_o in_o the_o easte_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o which_o dorotheus_n &_o nicephorus_n mean_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o s._n simon_n go_v from_o the_o west_n coast_n &_o ocean_n of_o africa_n unto_o persia_n if_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o mediterren_n &_o adriake_n sea_n which_o be_v his_o easy_a journey_n go_v by_o jury_n as_o he_o do_v he_o pass_v by_o britannis_fw-la or_o britannia_n a_o island_n in_o the_o adriacke_a sea_n call_v by_o some_o elaphusa_n brettannis_fw-la stephanus_n v._o brettotia_n brettannis_fw-la or_o elaphites_n 12._o mile_n from_o malta_n by_o pliny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o britania_n or_o britamnis_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n between_o africa_n &_o italy_n be_v testify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o theatre_n who_o cite_v polybius_n for_o author_n that_o s._n speed_z theatre_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o polyb._n eglog_n l._n 10._o 11._o 42._o camden_n in_o brit._n theatre_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o §._o 11._o claudius_n ptolomaeus_n in_o geograph_n sebast_n munster_n in_o cosmograph_n bilibald_n pirck-emh_a in_o ptolom_n abrah_n ortelius_n in_o theatro_fw-la orbis_n rich._n hackluyt_n travail_n of_o english_a etc._n etc._n isidor_n l._n de_fw-fr viâ—a_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctoâ—um_fw-la in_o s._n simone_n harris_n hist_o ecc._n of_o britain_n to_o 1._o m._n s._n hamnibal_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o britain_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v about_o italy_n near_o africa_n &_o not_o out_o of_o his_o journey_n by_o sea_n to_o jury_n &_o persia_n when_o if_o he_o have_v come_v by_o our_o britain_n to_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v return_v the_o same_o way_n again_o or_o compass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a continent_n &_o pass_v the_o freeze_a sea_n by_o the_o north_n pole_n which_o way_n no_o man_n be_v remember_v and_o know_v to_o have_v go_v at_o that_o time_n &_o yet_o uncertain_a whether_o passable_a or_o no_o &_o after_o his_o land_n he_o have_v most_o vast_a and_o barbarous_a country_n to_o travail_v through_o where_o no_o man_n write_v he_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o persia_n as_o all_o cosmographer_n ancient_a &_o late_o be_v witness_n when_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o britain_n or_o british_a land_n he_o have_v a_o short_a &_o ready_a journey_n by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o travail_v only_o through_o jury_n or_o syria_n to_o persia_n &_o those_o country_n there_o where_o these_o protestant_n &_o other_o tell_v we_o he_o preach_v live_v long_o &_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v his_o travail_n by_o land_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o such_o as_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n which_o fall_v unto_o he_o as_o s._n isidore_n &_o other_o affirm_v when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o 7._o an_o other_o late_a writer_n there_o be_v who_o in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n never_o print_v will_v bring_v he_o hither_o after_o s._n paul_n which_o also_o some_o protestant_n have_v urge_v before_o but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o in_o they_o already_o &_o long_o before_o that_o time_n britain_n have_v by_o these_o protestant_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o those_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n to_o send_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n hither_o out_o of_o france_n in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o many_o christian_n be_v hear_v by_o there_o own_o confession_n long_o before_o that_o time_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v it_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n never_o come_v into_o gallia_n fraunâ—â—_n lie_v britain_n nor_o near_o unto_o it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o s_n josephs_n come_v into_o this_o island_n i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n never_o come_v into_o this_o gallia_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o for_o this_o place_n it_o will_v suffice_v that_o both_o by_o protestant_n &_o catholics_n s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v in_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n many_o year_n before_o this_o his_o suppose_a send_n s._n joseph_n hither_o from_o this_o our_o france_n or_o gallia_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o possibility_n 52._o protestant_n author_n of_o the_o history_n l'estat_fw-mi de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr print_a a_fw-fr 1556._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n a_o 54._o philip._n borgom_n a_o 52._o leave_v for_o any_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v our_o first_o father_n &_o master_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o plain_o &_o direct_o make_v this_o manifest_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o set_v down_o some_o former_a labour_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n yet_o only_o such_o as_o have_v connection_n with_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o britain_n the_o xi_o chapter_n
which_o by_o their_o weak_a ground_n and_o feeble_a authority_n have_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n to_o be_v neither_o credible_a nor_o probable_a both_o which_o i_o have_v thus_o disprove_v and_o prove_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a credible_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o xxxi_o chapter_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v into_o and_o preach_v in_o britain_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n a_o little_a before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n 1._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n suppose_a come_v hither_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o doubtful_a object_n and_o matter_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a martirologe_n and_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o britain_n asscribe_v his_o come_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n januar._n engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o januar._n the_o first_o say_v according_a to_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n his_o reign_n the_o jeweâ—â—eing_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v rome_n he_o s._n paul_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v s._n paul_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n confute_v parsonal_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o write_v in_o this_o order_n arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v pass_v to_o britain_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 59_o and_o there_o to_o have_v preach_v diverse_a protestant_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o the_o first_o author_n contradict_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o time_n and_o his_o 29._o author_n of_o 3._o conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 22._o engl._n martyr_n june_n 29._o author_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n use_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n sophronius_n venantius_n fortunatus_n &_o mirmamnius_n as_o in_o the_o former_a not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n threescore_o and_o seven_o s._n paul_n come_v parsonal_o into_o our_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n do_v teach_v that_o s._n paul_n come_v hither_o in_o the_o four_o year_n 7._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o godwin_n conuers_n p._n 7._o of_o nero_n as_o our_o theatre_n protestant_n writer_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o mirinannius_n speak_v of_o no_o year_n at_o all_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o come_n hither_o but_o make_v s._n paul_n to_o begin_v his_o travail_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o nero_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n carri_v he_o present_o into_o syria_n pamphilia_n licaonia_n phaenice_n mysia_n phrigia_n galatia_n bithynia_n achaia_n macedonia_n the_o rest_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o after_o gent._n arnold_n mirm._n theatro_fw-la conu_fw-la gent._n all_o this_o affirm_v he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n spain_n france_n and_o britain_n quarto_fw-la neronis_n anno_fw-la postremum_fw-la iter_fw-la ingressus_fw-la peragravit_fw-la tertium_fw-la aut_fw-la quartum_fw-la syriam_fw-la pamphiliam_fw-la lycaoniam_fw-la phaenicen_n mysiam_n phrygiam_fw-la galatiam_fw-la bythiniam_fw-la achaiam_fw-la macâ—doniam_fw-la reliquamque_fw-la graeciam_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o asiam_fw-la illericum_fw-la usque_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la prorogans_fw-la pomaeria_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o europae_n climata_fw-la importare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la student_n hispaniam_fw-la primum_fw-la hinc_fw-la galliam_n inde_fw-la britanniam_fw-la petens_fw-la where_o he_o make_v his_o come_n into_o these_o part_n one_o of_o his_o last_o labour_n and_o his_o last_o of_o all_o except_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o nero._n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v which_o say_v about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o guiderius_z reign_n or_o not_o long_o after_o claudius_n return_n to_o rome_n it_o seem_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o s._n paul_n peregination_n that_o he_o come_v into_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n and_o hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a 15._o harris_n hist_o m._n s._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v both_o long_a after_o the_o return_n brit._n rom._n 15._o act._n ca._n 26._o c._n 27._o &_o 28._o c._n 25._o matth._n westm_n ad_fw-la a_o 44._o &_o alij_fw-la stowe_n &_o howes_n hiss_v in_o claudius_n cat._n prot._n regum_fw-la brit._n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o rome_n be_v about_o the_o 44._o or_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o his_o death_n also_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n after_o this_o and_o after_o nero_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n before_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n or_o the_o west_n and_o this_o author_n name_v in_o general_a ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o assertion_n mistake_v they_o in_o this_o thing_n for_o none_o do_v or_o can_v whether_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o affirm_v the_o chief_a testimony_n he_o bring_v be_v from_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o into_o spain_n and_o profit_v the_o land_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o italiam_fw-la 116._o theod._n in_o ps_n 116._o venit_fw-la &_o in_o hispaniam_fw-la pervenit_fw-la &_o insulis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mariiacent_a utilitatem_fw-la attulit_fw-la but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o theodoret_n interprete_v himself_o of_o land_n in_o the_o adriaticall_a see_v and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o it_o rather_o make_v against_o then_o for_o that_o opinion_n if_o by_o impossibility_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o britain_n for_o he_o set_v down_o s._n paul_n visit_v those_o land_n after_o his_o being_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o spain_n 20._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o return_v of_o claudius_n to_o rome_n from_o britain_n he_o allege_v petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n write_v as_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n convert_v one_o lucius_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o disciple_n s._n tymothie_n baptize_v he_o what_o this_o lucius_n and_o tymothie_n 24._o petrus_n the_o natal_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o be_v i_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o come_v not_o hither_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o contrary_a contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n yet_o come_v hither_o with_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n paul_n not_o come_v unto_o any_o western_a part_n of_o many_o year_n after_o as_o i_o have_v make_v demonstration_n before_o this_o disprove_v and_o prove_v not_o his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o no_o time_n at_o all_o and_o this_o author_n contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o relation_n for_o he_o express_o write_v in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n after_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n come_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v many_o year_n as_o i_o have_v 1._o harris_n supr_fw-la l._n 1._o already_o prove_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n guiderius_n and_z claudius_z his_o return_n to_o rome_n and_o very_o long_o after_o this_o our_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o come_v into_o britain_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o go_v into_o spain_n after_o his_o dismission_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o long_a travail_n into_o the_o east_n country_n again_o we_o have_v both_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v firm_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o all_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o for_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o these_o part_n especial_o in_o spain_n as_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o roman_n vsvarde_n s._n bede_n and_o ado_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la trithemius_n antonius_n democharez_n eisengrenius_fw-la mirmannius_n genebrard_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n with_o other_o as_o diverse_a protestant_n namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o francis_n bargo_v their_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n godwin_n their_o publisher_n and_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n westminster_n with_o many_o other_o agree_v that_o after_o 25._o matth._n westm_n a_o